#makeshift family au
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
but daddy i love him | đŹđŁđ˛
ŕ¨ŕ§ pairing: sim (jake) jaeyun x fem!reader ŕ¨ŕ§ word count: 10.2k ŕ¨ŕ§ genre: fluff, angst, smut ŕ¨ŕ§ tags: badboy!au, innocent!reader, opposites attract, sexual tension, corruption kink, dirty talk, fingering, oral (m + f receiving), 69, pet names (baby, angel, etc.), face sitting, protected sex. ŕ¨ŕ§ synopsis: Just because there's a new and seemingly bad influence in your small town, it doesn't mean you have to fall privy to his charms, no matter how beautiful he is. But when he takes notice of you, none of the gossiping wine moms can stop him from getting what he wants. ⸠shoutout to @kwanisms and @mini-mews for helping this fic come to fruition, ily guys sm and this is genuinely one of my favorite pieces ive ever written aaa.
âHave you heard about the new family who moved into town? The son is a real piece of work!â
âHeâs twenty-one but acts like heâs still sixteen on that damn motorcycle. No class or consideration whatsoever!â
âMaybe theyâll keep him in check if they decide to come to church this weekend. You know Reverend Park has no time for miscreants and delinquents.â
The familiar crowd on your motherâs front porch greets you as youâre attempting to exit the house. They cool themselves off with their makeshift fans and drink your motherâs homemade lemonade in the Saturday sun, continuing to harp on the locals in town that theyâve known for years.
Somewhere in their conversation, they drifted to the topic of the new family that moved in across the street. Three days was all it took for them to begin spouting their judgemental observations, every act from the new middle-aged couple and their son fodder for their discussion.
You smile politely with every fiber of your being, despite your instincts to snap at them and be on your merry way. If only they knew how ironic they are, pointing fingers at others from their high horses when the town kept enough space for their dirty little secrets. âNice to see you this morning, ladies.â
They say your name with grace, their tones all air with little substance. âOn your way to bible study?â Mrs. Choi asks, gazing at you from the rim of her glass.
You shake your head. âJust tutoring.â
âWith the Nishimura boy? What a sweet kid.â When Rikiâs name leaves Mrs. Leeâs lips, all the women hum in agreement. âSuch a bright future ahead of him.â
âOf course, as long as he passes English,â you joke. The womenâs faces donât change, not taking your teasing with an ounce of anything but seriousness. The bags under their eyes, lipstick smudged in the tiny corners of their teeth, and piercing attitudes begin to damper your excitement for the day. You bid them goodbye quickly with another smile, walking down the stairs and onto the path down the street.
As you turn down the sidewalk, still hearing the resounding chatter from the women, your thoughts run wild. Is this what life would be like when you were older, doing nothing but kicking your feet up on a neighborâs porch with only other peopleâs business to fill your time? Spending endless days and nights at church, listening to the same sermons leave Reverend Parkâs lips until you become as overly critical as they all are?
The screech of tires halts your thoughts in their place. âWatch it!â A young manâs voice pierces the morning air, making you step back even further. You hadnât realized how far you had walked into the road until you were back on the safety of the sidewalk. You trip on a crack between the two slabs of concrete, falling backwards and meeting the ground hard.
âShit, are you okay?â He takes his helmet off, immediately hooking it to his handlebars to check on you.
Sim Jaeyun.
You had not met him formally until this moment, but the motorcycle and undeniable looks gave away his status as your new neighbor. Your parents had decided to let the new family settle in before trying to visit and introduce themselves. If they could see you now, your maxi skirt hitched up to your knees and the boy barely a foot away from you, they would have had a field day.
Sure, you both are of age. Butlike Mrs. Choi, Mrs. Lee, and other local townsfolk always do, people will talk about such a compromising position if you arenât careful.
All those thoughts fade away though when Jake kneels beside you, his face flooded with concern. His eyes linger on the broken skin on your legs and then across your flushed face. âDoes it hurt?â
You shake your head. âItâs barely a scratch. Sorry I almost ran into you.â
âMore like almost ran into my bike.â He laughs, his expression one of relief as well as humor. âIâm just glad youâre in one piece.â
âThank the lord.â You brush your hands on your skirt and begin to stand up, but Jake grabs you by the hand to help, taking all your weight with him.
âThank you,â you say, brushing the free hair from your braid out of your face.
âYouâre welcome.â He unclips his helmet from the bar and gestures back to his bike. âI can drive you to wherever youâre going if you want. I donât have a second helmet, butââ
You canât help the laugh that escapes your lips, the thought of riding on the back of a motorcycle too ridiculous to envision given your status as the deaconâs daughter. What would people say?
Jake just furrows his brows, his lips turning up at the corners. âIs my offer that funny?â
âNo,â you say, âI would love to, itâs justââ
âSim Jaeyun!â The shrill sound of Mrs. Choiâs voice makes you take another step away from Jake, unaware you were as close as you were to him. His presence seems to be magnetic, just like his smile. âStay away from her or so help me God!â
Jake turns to the old woman down the road and nods his head, trying to be respectful but clearly irritated from her meddling. âYes maâam,â he yells, stepping back and getting closer to his bike.
âMaybe another time,â Jake says, âwhen youâre not flocked by the whining wine moms.â
You laugh and nod. âMaybe.â
Jake rides away on his bike, the wispy ends of his hair your last picture of him before he makes a sharp turn at the end of your street.
âWhy do I need to learn this?â Riki groans, laying his head flat against his desk. The church bells ring as he knocks his head in the same rhythm against the polished wood.
âBecause you need to be able to interpret text if you want to go off to college, Nishi. Otherwise youâll be illiterate and an embarrassment to the entire town!â You put on your best harping, disapproving voice. It makes Riki laugh as he lifts his head. Youâre glad at least the younger kids appreciate your sense of humor, unlike the older brood flooding your hometown.
âAlright, fine.â He opens his copy of Heart of Darkness, beginning to read the page in front of him. âI avoided a vast artificial hole somebody had been digging on the slopeâŚâ
A knock on the classroom door makes you and Riki turn. Yeri opens it with a shy grin, saying your name with the same nature. âSomeoneâs here to see you!â
âWho?â
âSome cute guy on a motorcycle? But donât tell Jungwon I said that!â She runs back out the door and leaves you puzzled. Surely itâs not Jake. You just met him; he wouldnât make the effort to try and follow you to your tutoring session, especially at the church of all places.
You head to the window to see Jake sitting against his bike, looking around at his surroundings. Heâs wearing the same leather jacket and gray jeans, his white shirt marked with several spots of sweat. Riki comes up behind you, making a sound of acknowledgement. âOh, thatâs Jake!â
âJake?â You look closer. âI thought his name was Jaeyun.â
âYeah, but I call him Jake.â He laughs. âHeâs my cousin.â
You nod your head, taking in his words. Jakeâs sudden move made a lot more sense, seeing as Rikiâs mother was getting sicker every day. She must have needed some help from her family to not only manage her household, but make sure Riki stayed on track.
âHe probably wants to see you. Yeri mustâve gotten it all mixed up.â
Riki grabs his phone, scrolling through texts with his thumb. âActually, he did mention almost running over a cute girl on his way to work.â The young boy smirks. âIâm gonna assume thatâs you?â
You blush, the flush on your cheeks making you feel hot. âWhatever. Heâs probably just picking you up!â
âI brought my own bicycle, dude. And as cool as Jake is, his driving makes me nauseous.â Riki begins packing up his belongings on the desk as you wonder what Jake would want to say that hadnât already been said earlier. Surely he had no interest in talking to you beyond another apology for almost killing you earlier, not that you would have noticed.
As your thoughts continue on, you barely hear Rikiâs parting words. âHave fun making out with my cousin!â
You venture outside and are greeted to Jakeâs soft smile as he looks you over. âDidnât expect you to be teaching my cousin how to read.â
You laugh. âWhen would that have come up? Before or after I fell face-first on the sidewalk?â
âTechnically, you fell on your ass.â He looks over the cuts on your leg again. âStill doesnât hurt?â
âBarely remember it.â
âDamn. Didnât realize I was so forgettable,â he teases. You shuck your backpack over your shoulder, pretending his joke didnât land. But you canât help how your mouth curves into a grin. âWanna take me up on that ride now? I donât see any wine moms in sight.â
Being clear headed and not in the midst of a compromising position, you take a better look at Jake. He may look rugged from the neck down, muscles standing out through his jacket, but his face is incredibly youthful and vulnerable without a touch of hardness. Maybe the wine moms had gotten it wrong; maybe Jakeâs actually a stand-up guy bundled up in a lot of leather.
Before you can answer, your father seems to appear from thin air. He wraps his arm around your shoulder. âMr. Sim, pleasure to meet you officially.â
Your father holds out his hand for Jake, and Jake takes it with a steadfast grip. âNice to meet you too sir. My mother was telling me how much youâve been helping my aunt since she canât attend services anymore.â
âAkemi is a pillar of our church. Itâs only right to take care of one of our own as the deacon.â Your father squeezes you tighter to his side. âGlad to see you and my daughter have met. I hope sheâs made a good impression upon you.â
âYes sir. Very much so.â He smiles in your direction. The dimple in his cheek makes your heart flutter in your chest, the butterflies undeniable.
âWell, please tell your parents to come to ours soon for dinner. It would be a pleasure.â Your father begins the quick walk to his car, the silent request for you to follow him clear in his stern posture. You give Jake an apologetic smile before you leave, hoping your eyes hold the promise of taking him up on that ride someday.
When youâre both out of earshot and in the confines of your fatherâs car, he turns to you with a frown. âDo not get yourself involved with that boy. He doesnât strike me as very forthcoming.â
You stutter out an excuse. Surely the first day of knowing Jake wouldnât be the last. âF-Fatherââ
âListen to me, sweetie. I know what Iâm talking about.â He starts the car and begins the drive home, tightening his fists on the steering wheel. âI mean it. Do not see that boy again.â
The next morning, youâre sitting in one of the front pews with your mother, Yeri, and her mother. You see your fellow townsfolk in attendance in the other pews, Jungwon being one of them, Yeriâs longtime boyfriend. Mrs. Choi and Mrs. Lee look like they are partially focused on the attendees, but also on their own gossip.
All of you are dressed in your best outfits, your hair wrapped in a bun to maintain the peak of modesty. It doesnât seem particularly realistic for a higher power to be judging you for your hairdo, but you gave in to your motherâs ridiculous requests as always. âWe are important people in this community, darling,â your mother said as she stuck the umpteenth bobby pin in your hair. âIf they canât trust us, who can they trust?â
Riki sits behind you, his pew empty save for him. When you offer the empty spot next to you before the procession starts, he shakes his head. âJake and his folks will be here any second.â
Your gut tightens, the words of your father playing over in your head. You know you have to heed his orders at all times, but the excitement you feel at the prospect of seeing Jake is unavoidable.
A minute before your childhood friend Heeseung sits at the piano to play the beginning of How Great Is Our God, Jake and his family walk inside. Jakeâs impeccably dressed, clad in a red dress-shirt and suit pants. His sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, revealing a handful of tattoos you didnât notice the day prior. He has his motherâs arm in one hand and a bible in the other, looking completely out of place but incredibly mesmerizing.
He winks at you when he sits down, making you turn your head back to your friend at the piano. You follow in your motherâs and Yeriâs lead, singing alongside them and forgetting the new buzz in your veins. You can feel his eyes on you throughout the songs and sermons, and you should say that you donât enjoy it, but you don't kid yourself. His attention makes your body tingle in all the right and wrong ways.
You excuse yourself in the intermission, walking outside until youâre a good ten paces away from the church. You take several pins out of your hair, grunting. The incessant tools had been scratching your scalp uncomfortably for the past three hours, and it feels like freedom taking them out one at a time.
It isnât that you donât believe in a higher power or the teachings your father and Reverend Park have supplied you with your entire life. The town is just too suffocating on days like these, setting you up to feel like you arenât good enough no matter how hard you try every day to perfect yourself.
The fashion show of your humble, presentable outfit, the whispered chatter from your community, the watchful eyes of holy men. They all make your skin crawl, that itch only intensifying with every day that passes. How could you stay in such a small room for years and feel misunderstood by everyone?Â
Jake saunters up to you, making you gasp in surprise. âJesus Christ!â
He smirks, hands stuffed in his pockets. âI thought you werenât supposed to say his name in vain.â
You shrug, smiling in relief to find itâs just him and nobody else. No-one to meddle, judge, or question your absence. âIâll just say a few words of penance. Iâm sure heâll forgive me.â
âI knew there was a reason I liked you.â Jake chuckles and steps closer to you, his eyes lingering on your dress. Itâs incredibly modest, the only skin showing high above your cleavage. but the look in his eyes still makes your nerves tremble.
 You wonder what thoughts are swimming in his head and if a majority of them are impure. Would it be so wrong to confess that you feel the same? That whatever heâs imagining mirrors your own fantasies ten times over?
âThe updo doesnât suit you,â he says finally.
You giggle and cross your arms. âIt doesnât, huh?â
He steps closer, so close you can feel his breath on your skin. It lingers across your neck and shoulder blades. You shudder, hoping he doesnât notice how his presence affects you. He reaches behind you and takes hold of the hair tie keeping your bun together. He expertly undoes it, your hair falling in waves around your shoulders.
Before he walks away, the church bells signaling the recommencement of the procession, he whispers in your ear, âMuch more breathtaking with your hair down, angel.â
The next time you see Jake, heâs across from you at your familyâs dinner table, all laughs with Jungwon and Yeri as your father passes out the rest of the side dishes. Riki is also there, discussing his motherâs treatment with your mother and Jakeâs parents.
You canât help the way your eyes attach to Jake across from you. Itâs almost a form of punishment that you were made to sit in such close proximity, the weight of his stare on you swallowing you whole.
The feeling of his hand in your hair, his mouth against your earâit was all so incredibly inappropriate. You shouldnât have thought about that day last week with such excruciating frequency, but you did. You thought about it when you heard the wine moms whispering about Jake on your porch, when Yeri and Jungwon talked about him as you studied, and when you were alone at night.Â
In your dreams, it was even more painful. In a perfect world, he would take his hand from your hair and keep it on your neck, holding you close. He would move his lips from the shell of your ear to the side of your neck, kissing and tasting what skin was available to him in that moment to make you come undone.
Yes, sitting across from him is torment. But the alternative is worse, not seeing him at all and having to conjure images of him alone in the quiet of your bedroom.
âDeacon, sir,â Jungwon pipes up from his spot next to Jake, addressing your father directly. âI was going to study with Jaeyun and Yeri at my house if you wouldnât mind your daughter tagging along.â
The muscle in your fatherâs jaw clenches. Heâs clearly unhappy with one of the attendees being Jake, but he hides it behind a smile. âItâs up to her. What do you think, sweetie?â
On one hand, you should absolutely say no. Jake may take you into a random spot of Jungwonâs house and make any resolve you still have disappear with the flick of his wrist. Even in the company of your friends, you know no place is safe when heâs around and close to you. And were you willing to crumble so easily?
At the same time, the distance is eating away at you. You canât take another charged glance in your direction, words unspoken but begging to be released. If you have to catch his bedroom eyes on your body one more time, you may just snap in front of everyone, and care little when you do.
âSure. Iâd love to, Wonie,â you say with a grin. âNishi, you want to come too?â
Riki shakes his head, enjoying the fruitcake your mom set out. âIâll stay. Someone has to help clean up.â Jakeâs mom squeezes one of his cheeks. Rikiâs face suddenly turns pink from his auntâs affection, making everyone laugh.
On your way out the door, your father catches you by the arm. He whispers, âNo later than midnight. Understood?â
On the cusp of 10 PM, you want to protest that time with your friends is already so limited, but you obey with a nod and walk out the door.Â
When you get in the backseat of Jungwonâs car, Jake too comfortable beside you, you feel your body flicker to life. âSo,â you say, âyour house then, Won?â
Yeri and Jungwon laugh, a conspiratory look in both of their eyes. âWeâre just gonna make a quick stop first.â
Kiss âEm Creek was the unofficial name of the lake that ran through your town, a spot for teenagers to spend a few hours alone with their friends or partners. It wasnât scientifically-correct, but it stuck nonetheless, many of the locals taking advantage of the not-so-secret hideaway. What went on there you only heard about through Yeri and the wine momsâ conversations, their voices littered with disappointment and condemnation.
Jungwon parks his car and turns his eyes to meet yours in the rearview mirror, that scheming smile still playing on his lips. âReady to take a dip?â
Your eyes widen. You shake your head at a rapid pace, making your friends and Jake chuckle. âNo way,â you say.
âCâmon babe, live a little!â Yeri winks and exits the car, Jungwon hot on her heels. The two of them begin to strip to their underwear, eager to jump in the water together. Jungwon picks her up in a bridal carry, Yeri laughing the entire way as he takes the first step into the awaiting lake.
As the two lovebirds continue heading towards the water, you and Jake sit in comfortable silence, your heartbeat slowly rising at the prospect of being alone in the car together. No distractions, no disappointed parents, no judgemental hags. Just the two of you under a cloud of stars and beautiful moonlight.
âI didnât know if you would come tonight,â Jake says, filling the silence with a quiet chuckle. âThought you were avoiding me at all costs, like Iâm some kind of plague.â
âNo!â You turn in your seat to face him. His expression is teasing but holds undercurrents of disappointment, clearly confused where your feelings lie. And he has every right to feel that way. One minute youâre wishing he would pull you closer, and the next you feel itâs better he keeps his distance. âI just donât know what your intentions are.â
His eyes darken and his lips curve into a beautiful but intimidating smile. âIs it not obvious?â
You squeeze your thighs together, a wave of heat spreading through your bones. âMaybe I just want you to say it out loud.â
He scoots closer to you, his chest a heartbeat away from yours. âWell, to start,â he says, âI would really like to kiss you.â
You smile. A breathless laugh leaves your lips, eager to know what it would feel like to touch his mouth to yours. âIâd like that too.â
Jake runs a hand through your hair and rests it on your cheek. His touch is as fragile as the tension between you. âThen what are you so afraid of?â
You shut your eyes, trying to come up with the right words and falling short. âItâs just everyoneââ
âFuck everyone else.â He forces you to look into his eyes, the words leaving his mouth being some of the truest ones youâve ever heard in your life. âYouâre not a bad person or a sinner for wanting what you want.â
âI know that.â
âYou may know it but you donât believe it.â Jakeâs lips ghost over yours, his breath tickling your cheeks. âStop thinking about what everyone else thinks of you. Think of yourself for once.â
Maybe Jakeâs right. All of your choices in life have been dictated by what your parents, friends, and total strangers have felt. If you listened to your own heart, you would have left all of them in the dust by now, chasing what you really wanted far away from this place.
At the same time, youâre glad to be in this car with Jake. Heâs so close to you, telling you to take the leap and choose yourself for the first time in a long time.
When you press your lips to his, the feeling of his mouth on yours soft and tentative, you know you canât wake up tomorrow the same person. This choice will ripple into all the choices you make from this moment on, but you donât seem to care.
All that matters is his mouth, taking more control and setting a fire deep in your belly. He presses his tongue to the juncture of your lips, diving inside without protest.
You moan into his mouth, feeling one hand firmly pressed on your neck as the other runs down your shirt to squeeze at your breast through your clothes.
âFuck, tell me to stop,â Jake says with a heady whisper, still kneading your breast with his palm. âTell me to stop if you donât want this.â
You shake your head, moving closer to him to the point youâre halfway on his lap, legs intertwined with his. âSo help me God, donât stop now.â
He snickers, pecking your lips again. âYou said his name in vain again.â
You roll your eyes as he chuckles into your neck. âThat wasnât the first thing on my mind.â You move your lips to his cheek. âOr the second.â They trail down to his neck, taking your fantasies and etching them into his skin. âOr third.â
âFuck,â Jake curses, holding you tight against him. âYouâre too good at this.â
You smirk. âContrary to popular belief, youâre not the first person Iâve ever kissed.â
He laughs, the rumble of it vibrating against your mouth. âI donât care as long as you keep kissing me.â
âWasnât planning on stopping.â By the time you reattach your mouth to his, youâre straddling his lap. His hands are nestled on the small of your back, wanting to inch down further but unsure where or what your boundaries are.
You take the initiative, suddenly bold, and put both of his palms on your backside. âIf you wanted to touch my ass, you couldâve just said so.â
Jake licks his lips, his accent coming out in a husky whisper. âI want to touch you in a lot of places. Your ass just happens to be easily accessible right now.â
âOh really?â You giggle. âCare to enlighten me?â
Jake sharply switches positions, your back against the expanse of the backseat as he towers over you. He rubs his hands across the outside of your thighs, eager but patient. âGladly.â
He kisses your neck, suckling and licking with perfect pressure, making you whimper. âJaeyun,â you say out loud, his name coming out like a question more than a statement.
âUse your words, angel. Tell me what you want.â His eyes pass over your face, your kissable lips and lust-blown irises. Youâre too entrenched in him now to walk away from this car the same girl, and you wouldnât want it any other way.
It may end badly, crash and burn completely like everyone expects it to, but thatâs the last thing you care about right now.
âI want you to touch me.â You take one of his hands on your thighs and place it over your underwear, its center damp.
âJesus,â he says in wonder, rubbing his fingers against the cotton.
âYou just saidâoh,â you stop short when you feel Jakeâs fingers against your clit. The sensation makes you buck your hips up into him, him discovering the bundle of nerves without trying hard. Heâs clearly happy at the wetness he finds. He rubs your folds in the same fashion, biting down on his bottom lip hard.
âYou feel so good already. So perfect,â he whispers, taking hold of your lips again with his own while he swirls his fingers in and around your essence. He switches between teasing your clit and rubbing along your pussy, his movements lewd yet graceful. Only when he puts a finger inside of you do you gasp and look at him directly, your eyes clearly giving away your fear.
âWhatâs wrong, angel? Did I do something?â Concern floods his face, but he doesnât take his hand away.
âIâve never gone this far,â you confess, looking to your side to hide your embarrassment.
âHey, look at me.â He turns your head to face him again, fingers laying under your chin softly. âWe can stop now if you want. I donât want you to feel pressured into doing anything you donât want to do.â
His response makes your heart clench. Most guys, youâd imagine, would be pissed off or pleading with you to continue on, to do what they wanted and enjoy the moment. That was how Jongseong was, pouting the entire time after you told him to pump the brakes on your makeout sessions.
Somehow, with Jake, it feels right to continue. You suddenly have no anxiety clouding your thoughts or expectations weighing on your heart. You kiss his lips tenderly and shake your head. âNo, I want this. I want you.â
A cheshire-cat grin spreads across his face before he goes in for another kiss. He runs his tongue along the inside of your mouth as his finger slides across your folds once again. He plunges it deep inside of your heat, your body adjusting to the new sensation with surprising ease.
You thrash lightly underneath him, matching the tempo of his finger with abandon. He slips another digit in, groaning at the feeling of your soft, gummy walls becoming accustomed to him. âYouâre taking my fingers so well, angel. âS fucking incredible.â
You gasp and feel the fire from earlier heightening in intensity, spreading from your belly into the other seams of your body. It makes your toes curl and your hand press against one of the doors of Jungwonâs car, needing something to clutch onto while feeling yourself losing whatâs left of your control.
âJaeyun, I think Iââ
âI know baby,â he says, pressing his lips to your forehead. âYouâre going to feel so good in a second, I promise. Donât be afraid.â
His thumb makes contact with your neglected clit, rubbing in rapid motions as he pumps his fingers faster in and out of you. You suddenly become overloaded with pleasure; its immensity is something youâve never felt before. You feel it coat the back of your mouth and take whatâs left of your rational senses, your body moving on its own accord as you ride out whatâs remaining of your orgasm.
You blush furiously when you come back down to earth, giggling like a schoolgirl as Jake kisses your sweat-drenched cheek. âThat wasâŚamazing.â
Jake chuckles, a smirk painting his features. âYouâre amazing.â
You tuck your face in your hands, embarrassed but still enraptured by what you just experienced. He pulls one hand away, taking it in his own, his expression suddenly shy. âSo, I guess this is the part where I ask you on a proper date.â
You laugh and sit up, placing your panties back around your hips and adjusting your skirt. âI would hope so!â
Jungwon and Yeri choose that moment to run back into the car, their hair drenched but their bodies properly dressed once again. Jungwoon looks at the two of you in the backseat and grimaces. âNot in my car, man!â
Despite the warnings from your parents and the wine moms, you and Jake had become inseparable within a monthâs time. It took many late-night impromptu meetings and secret rendezvous to keep your relationship private, but you had succeeded thus far. And it only made the moments you both shared that much more special.
Riki had kept your secret, keeping his eyes out for any prying townsfolk and covering for his cousin and you if need be. Yeri and Jungwon also cheered you on from the shadows, hoping one day you could be public like they were without criticism.
Sitting in the field near the lake, a picnic blanket set across the grass, you have your head in Jakeâs lap while he absentmindedly turns strands of your hair into miniature braids. Itâs a beautiful Wednesday afternoon, the two of you occupying the resounding forest with no outside influences.
âHave I told you lately how beautiful your hair is?â Jake asks, kissing your forehead before he takes another batch of strands in his hand. If he has to pick one of your best attributes, in his words, heâd say it was a tie between your lips and your hair, the two of them constantly making his heart race. You called him a liar, but as time revealed, he was nothing but honest with you every day, and not just about what turns him on.Â
Over time, you discovered his fears, his ticks, his aspirations past the small town you both found yourselves in. You admire his vulnerability, how open he is when sharing the thoughts that occupy his mind.
âAt least three times already,â you tease, running your hand across his leg.
âItâs not bad to hear it a fourth time, right?â He plants another kiss to the crown of your head. He drops the braid heâs just made across your face, making you laugh.
âIâd rather hear how work went today,â you say, getting up to press your back to his chest, snuggling into him.
He shrugs, wrapping his arms around you tighter. âNot much to talk about. Working with roofs all day isnât exactly exciting, angel.âÂ
You know Jake doesnât want to work at his dadâs construction company for the rest of his life. However, it provides stability, and that matters a lot to him. He knows what it did to his aunt when Rikiâs father walked out early on in his cousinâs life, and he wouldnât wish that lack of support on anyone.
âAt least youâre not running a tutoring center and a daycare in the same church,â you joke, your tone anything but humorous. The brood you dealt with every day was completely unlike Riki. They were kids that were carbon copies of their parents, children that would one day become exactly like their absentminded fathers and speculatory mothers. It put a taste in your mouth you couldnât stomach.
You fall into steady silence, the uptick in both of your nerves ebbing away the longer you hold each other. Sure, Jake hates roofing as much as you hate disciplining whining toddlers and helping apathetic tweens with mathematics, but it doesnât matter at this moment.
All that does is each other, enjoying the midweek sunset and the sounds of the birds flying overhead.
âWhat would you do if you were somewhere else?â Jake asks into the crook of your neck.
You grin, imagining a world of possibilities. The question never came up before, not from him or anyone else. It opens up a plethora of choices in your mind, but you narrow them down quickly, knowing what your heart truly desires.
âIâd like to teach,â you answer. âReally teach, maybe at a university. Something like poetry.â You turn to look at him, a newfound fire in your eyes. âYeah.â
Jake smiles back at you, moving stray strands of hair from your shoulder to rest his head there. âI think youâd be great at that.â
âWhat would you do?â
Jake ponders the question, going over it in the same way you were moments before. You see realization wash over his features, and it makes you smile. âI think Iâd write. Not literature or anything, but songs maybe? Teach music in the meantime. Still have to make money somehow, yâknow.â
You giggle and push him down on the picnic blanket, running your fingers through his hair. âSounds like a plan.â
He nods, sharing your happiness. âMaybe a kid and a dog can fit somewhere in that plan.â
Chuckling, you raise one eyebrow. âAs long as Iâm not having a baby out of wedlock, that sounds perfect to me.â
He turns you both over, covering your body with his and kissing you intensely. The passion runs from his body to yours, your heartbeats matching in their strong beats against your chests. âPerfect,â he whispers, his lips meeting yours once again.
It may be too soon to call it love, but you know youâre tiptoeing that line, and you wouldnât mind falling headfirst on the other side of it as long as Jakeâs there waiting for you.
âAre you sure they donât know Iâm here?â Jake asks, hesitant to walk up the stairs to your bedroom.
âItâs fine! Theyâre at a seminar all weekend with Reverend Park and his son, I promise.â You kiss his lips before running up to your room. Still on the fence, you hear his tentative footsteps trudging behind you.
Another few months rolled by, and your parents had softened to the idea of Jake being around more often. He showed up with his parents to church every Sunday, even if you both snuck off to make out in the backwoods when nobody was paying attention.
Heâd stick around for the deaconâs sessions with Akemi, brightening her spirits with his guitar and a couple of songs to replace the ones she missed during normal processions. It helped that she seemed to be getting better, slowly but surely, with treatment and daily prayer.
When you heard your father call Jake a ânice kid,â you knew they were turning a corner in their relationship that you wished for since the night Jake kissed you in Jungwonâs car.
Now, that doesnât mean they would be happy with finding him in your bed on a Friday night, but youâve broken enough rules at this point. Whatâs one more?
âYouâre trying to get me killed,â Jake jokes as you rip his shirt from his body, discarding the article of clothing on your bedroom floor. You sit on your bed and marvel at the muscles on his chest and stomach, all of it yours to caress and kiss at any time.
âDonât worry, babe. Iâll follow you to heaven,â you tease, pulling him closer to kiss his body. Each press of your lips to his skin makes him tremble, cursing quietly to himself at the feeling.
âWith the way youâre touching me, I doubt either of us will make it there.â
You giggle and link his mouth to yours. You moan when his tongue hits the roof of your mouth.
The intentions you had for tonight definitely involved numerous bouts of kissing, but the way Jakeâs making you feel will certainly end up with his face or fingers between your legs. And as good as that sounds, you donât want him derailing you from completing your mission.
There had been so many moments of him giving you pleasure up to this point, you wondered how he had stayed so composed and content after without expecting anything in return.
So, tonight, you decided to give him a bit of satisfaction, even if youâre walking into such activities without any kind of road map. Yeri gave you a handful of tips, but doing it for real is another beast entirely.
âJaeyun, wait,â you say, taking his face in between your hands.
He looks up at you with eager eyes, wondering why you pulled him away from your neck. âWhat is it?â
âI want to take care of you this time.â You say, hoping your expression gives off the confidence youâre trying to portray. âIâve never done it before, butââ
âAnd you donât have to, angel,â Jake says with a dopey, relaxed smile. What on Earth and heaven did you do to find a guy like him?
âPlease,â you beg, scooting closer to the edge of the bed. âI want to try.â
Jakeâs conflicting feelings are evident in his eyes. Surely any man wants his girlfriend to go down on him with the same eagerness that you're giving him right now, but he doesnât want you to feel obligated.Â
In his mind, pleasure isnât about some sort of trade-off. He makes you feel good because he wants to, not because itâs some duty he has to fulfill and expects to be paid back for later.
But, you asked so nicely and your eyes shine up at him so beautifully. He feels his resolve crumble enough to concede and do what you want.
You begin to unbutton his pants, your fingers twitching not from fear but excitement. When you pull down his jeans fully and see the outline of his bulge in his briefs, your mouth falls open slightly at the size.
Could it fit in your mouth if it was that big?
Jake chuckles and takes your hand to press to the gaping material covering him. âIt wonât bite.â
You look up at him and begin to stutter, unsure how to continue once you take off his underwear. âD-Do you want me to use my hands first?â
âWhatever feels right to you, angel. I trust you.â He rubs his thumb across your cheek, and it calms all the nerves that came to the surface.
Itâs in those three words that you find the courage to pull the remaining article of clothing off of him, taking in the sight of his cock in all its glory.
You gulp hard, trailing your eyes from the tip to where it adjoins to the rest of him. Youâve never seen one up close before, and you feel like youâre invading his privacy as you stare at it for another long minute. But who can blame you?
âItâs all for you, baby,â Jake whispers. âDo whatever you want.â
You feel a sharp pang of heat at the center of your thighs, his words spurring you on. You spit into your hand, as Yeri instructed, and wrap your hand firmly around Jakeâs cock. With an easy but deliberate pace, you look at Jake directly to see if youâre starting off on the right foot.
And boy were you.
Jake hisses at the feeling of your hand encasing him, loving the tightness of your fingers as they continue sliding up and down his dick. He had envisioned this many times in the solitude of his bedroom, images of you and your beautiful body writhing underneath him enough to get him off. But those nights were nothing compared to this.
âAre you ready for my mouth now?â You ask timidly. Jake wants to laugh at how innocent you sound, the words coming so naturally off of your tongue.
âYes, angel, please,â he answers, wanting to caress you by the hair and guide you down to his awaiting, leaking cock.
You move closer until you're an inch away from his tip. Flattening your tongue to take it into your mouth, you keep watching Jakeâs face for the right signals.
His mouth opens, a satisfied whine leaving his lips. You feel a wave of pride at the fact heâs enjoying it so much, egging you on further.
âYour mouth feels so perfect wrapped around me,â he confesses. He soaks in the sensation of your lips and teeth softly running over the veins of his cock, your head bobbing across his length skillfully. How can an innocent and dutiful daughter like you give such mind-blowing head?
He canât ruminate on the answer long, releasing a guttural moan as he feels his tip hit the back of your throat, the gag that rumbles from you making his cock even more sensitive.
âAngel, Iâm gonna come soon,â Jake warns. âIf you donât want me to come in your mouth, let me know now.â
You look up through your lashes at him as you continue sucking on him with fierce passion, swirling your tongue across his tip.Â
His hand is wrapped firmly in your hair now, fucking your face as softly as he can without forcing anymore of himself down your throat. When you take a hand to cup his balls, softly kneading them between your fingers, heâs done for.
He whines pathetically as his seed shoots inside your mouth. The taste isnât particularly pleasing, but you milk it for what itâs worth to watch him fall apart so perfectly under your attention.
The orgasm rocks through him with an unshakeable amount of pleasure, his body completely helpless as he continues to spurt into your mouth. He can only hiss and whine as you continue to touch him, letting him come down fully and taking all of him without complaint.
Jake breathes in deeply when he gains clarity again, taking you in his arms and shoving his tongue deep in your mouth. âThat was probably the best blowjob Iâve ever gotten,â he states, running his fingers over your face with adoration.
You scoff and roll your eyes, his words making you shy. âI doubt it, seeing as that was my first one.â
âIt was!â Jake puts a hand on his heart. âSwear to the savior himself.â Before you can rebut, Jake takes your legs in his hands and moves you to the edge of the bed.
You wake up to the hard knocks at your bedroom door, the morning sun peeking out of your window to prove the previous night has long gone.
âHoney? What did we say about locked doors in this house?â
Your fatherâs booming voice makes you jump up from bed, smacking Jake hard on the shoulder and chest to wake him up.
âWe had an odd feeling at the hotel, so we came home early,â your mother says as you shake Jake from his sleep.
âOw, what the fuck,â Jake grunts, his voice not quiet enough to go unnoticed. You curse yourself and the reality in front of whatâs about to happen, knowing full well your parents heard him on the other side of the door.
âSweetie, whoâs in there with you?â Your motherâs shrill but concerned tone makes you cringe. Jakeâs eyes bulge in response, quickly leaping from the mattress to pull on his clothes in haste.
Just when you throw your dress from last night over your head and Jake buttons up his pants, your father slams open the door with his shoulder. Your parents gasp and yell at the sight before them, the man they began to grow comfortable with in a compromising position with their only daughter and precious child.
âWhat in Godâs name is he doing here?â Your father asks no-one in particular, stomping towards Jakeâs shirtless figure and yanking him by the neck.
âDaddy, stop!â You plead, scratching and clawing at his frame to pull him off of your lover.
Your mother begins blubbering, teary-eyed before you. âOh honey, what did he do to you?â
âNothing,â you scream. âPlease leave him alone and let us be.â
âI told you to stay away from him.â Your father stares you down, eyes blazing with fury. âNot only did you betray me, but you betrayed the sanctity of your purity. Itâs a disgrace.â
Jake coughs, your fatherâs hands tightening around his neck. âThe only disgrace is the two of you holding her back, like sheâs some weak bird in a cage,â he croaks. âShe can make her own decisions.â
âYou stay silent, you insolent pest,â your father growls, yanking Jake out of your room and down the stairs. By the time you and your mother make it out to the bottom step, your father has thrown Jake out and onto the porch.
âStay away from my daughter, or youâll have another reason to pray you donât end up burning in hell.â
âStop it!â You step in between your father and Jake, the latter putting on whatâs left of his clothes. People begin to hover too close to your family home, suddenly entrenched in the scene playing out before them.
Jake kisses your forehead and walks away in the direction of his parked bike, unsure what else he can do unless he wants to truly end up six feet under.Â
 Your father grabs you by the upper arm and pulls you in the direction of your porch, but you resist with all your might. âYou canât make me go back in there.â
âI am your father and you will listen to me,â he grunts, holding on tight.
âDaddy, I love him!â You scream as you yank your arm away from your father, your inner strength giving way. âIf you canât accept that, I guess Iâll just have to burn hell with him. Better than wasting another second here.â
You run toward Jakeâs bike and sit behind him, cinching your arms around his waist. He smiles to himself, feeling the press of your chest to his back as he puts his helmet over his head. âAre you sure about this, angel?â
You nod furiously, not bothering to look back at your red-faced family. âMore than Iâve ever been.â
All you focus on is his motorcycle rumbling to life before you speed away. Your hair blows in the wind as you both escape the horrified stares of the local vipers.
You end up at a motel on the other side of town, far away from the scandal thatâs surely rocking your small community by now. The deaconâs daughter running away with the bad boy next door? What a tragedy!
You run inside to miss the upcoming rain, both of you shivering from the barrage of pellets that did land on your skin. You settle onto the mattress as Jake drops the small amount of belongings he had in his possession on the dresser.
He turns to you with quiet concern, arms splayed out on the furniture as he looks at you, searching your face for any lingering doubt. âNo regrets?â
You shake your head, exhausted but glad to be out of that house. âNone at all.â
He breathes out a sigh of relief and sits down beside you on the bed, rubbing your thigh with his fingers. âIâm sorry.â
Your brows knit together, confusion pouring over you. You take his hand in yours, intertwining your fingers. âYou have nothing to apologize for. If anything, I should be apologizing to you.â
 You feel tears build at your eye ducts, your voice suddenly growing thick when you recall the scene from an hour ago. âIâm sorry my father was so horrible to you.â
âHush, itâs okay,â he puts his other hand on your face. He kisses your lips tenderly and gracefully. How did nobody else but you see he possessed the most kind nature of anyone youâve ever known?
Jake moves his head, his lips curving into the smile that always takes your common sense away. âI love you too, by the way.â
Your confession from earlier hits you like a heavy rock, your eyes going wide and your face turning pale. âThat wasnât the way I wanted to say it.â
âThen say it now,â Jake urges, your face resting gently between his fingers.
Thereâs no fear or pressure when the three words leave your lips, only the feeling of a weight lifting off of your chest. âI love you, Sim Jaeyun. I love you with my whole heart.â
His face lights up, the words seeming to set aglow something deep within him. The only right reaction seems to be in the form of his lips attaching to yours in a passionate kiss, your shared love creating a beautiful path forward for the both of you.
He whispers his next words so lightly, you almost assume the statement is a figment of your imagination. âMarry me.â
You feel your face contort into a mixture of disbelief and elation, needing to hear him say it again for it to truly resonate. âWhat?â
âMarry me,â he repeats, his smile stretching across his face. âMarry me now, or in three months from now, or whenever you want. Just say you will.â
You exhale a breath of astonishment, unsure if he knows how much you want to say yes, to make this as real as it sounds on his lips. He leaves your side with a kiss to your temple to grab something from his jacket.Â
He comes back in record time, standing in front of you and twiddling the black box in both of his hands with anxious fingers. âI brought it with me to your house last night, I just didnât know how to ask then. But I do now.â
Like in all the stories youâve read and movies youâve seen in your lifetime, he sinks down onto one knee before you. You place a hand over your mouth as he opens the box, a ring with an opal-shaped diamond cushioned in the center.
âWould you please do me the honor of being my wife?â Those words on his lips, visibly shaken from his own question, make a thousand butterflies flutter inside your chest.
Months ago, if you knew then you would end up here, from the edge of the sidewalk to now, you would not change a single moment. The world had been so gray before, you didnât know what it was like to step in the sun until he came into your life. What other answer is there?
âYes, yes, yes,â you respond, tears flooding your eyes as he shakily places the ring on your finger. It fits just right, the stone at the center sparkling in the darkness of the motel room.
You kiss Jakeâs lips with all the force your body possesses, certain thereâs no better future than right beside him.
The feeling of the gold band around your finger makes Jake shudder as it touches his cock. Your body is nestled perfectly on top of his as you take what you canât put in your mouth between your fingers.
He laps up your essence with his tongue, ecstatic to have his face covered in your juices and smothered if need be by your wet cunt. If people think wedding nights are magical, engagement nights have to be a step up.
âFuck, Jaeyun, yes,â you roll your hips into his awaiting mouth, his tongue available for you to lay your slit onto. The expletive leaves your mouth like honey, the feeling fitting for such a dirty word.
He knows exactly how to make you fall apart and be put back together, and the thought of doing this for the rest of your life makes you want to cry again from the pure happiness inside your core.
Jake takes his lips off of your pussy and sits up. Before you can ask what heâs doing, he takes you into his lap on the bed and kisses you fiercely. You taste yourself on his tongue as he skillfully takes your breath away with his lips. When you part, he says, âAngel, I know we said weâd wait, but I donât know how much longer I can handle not being inside of you.â
You whimper at his words and suddenly rock your center into the tip of his cock, making him groan in the process. âI meanâweâre just starting early, right?âÂ
Jake releases a joyous laugh and kisses you hungrily, his face in a constant state of ecstasy since you said âyesâ hours ago. âRight.â
 The anticipation makes you even wetter, crawling to the head of the bed as Jake grabs a condom from the bedside table. If there was one thing he had promised, he swore he wouldnât get you pregnant. Not yet, anyway.
He rolls the rubber over his cock before joining you on the bed, lining up perfectly with your center. He rubs his tip against your folds, biting his lip at how easily it gets coated in your essence. âReady?â
You nod eagerly, a smirk filling the entire bottom half of your face.
He pushes the tip in, the pressure a foreign feeling you had never experienced before. It took time and practice to get used to the size of his fingers, but this is another level of fullness that takes your breath away.
Once Jakeâs partially inside and gives you a moment to adjust, he asks, âCan I move?â
You nod your head, holding onto his shoulders for support as he begins to thrust inside of you. He loves to see his cock disappearing between your legs, your body eagerly taking him in and stretching itself out to accommodate him. He loves the way you whimper at the movement of his hips and the pleasure youâre receiving.
Better yet, he loves you. He loves all of you, from the nonsensical words you speak in your sleep to the wrinkle between your eyebrows when you get mad. Youâre all his, and heâs grateful to be the only one you call yours.
âWe may never leave this motel,â Jake says, his words breathy as he continues moving his hips. âI could stay inside of you for the rest of my life, angel.â
âI love you so much,â you say, inching your hand between your bodies to roll your clit between your fingers.
âI love you,â Jake says. He takes your face in his hands and kisses you like he wants to pour all of his emotions from his being into your soul, just so you know how deep his love for you goes.
Itâs all so overwhelmingly beautiful, you feel the swell of your release cresting over you like a tidal wave. âBaby, Iâm gonna come,â you whisper, your mouth open wide from the moans and cries you cannot suppress.
Jake groans and slams his hips into you harder, filling you to the hilt repeatedly. âCome, angel. Come for me.â
You cry out as the orgasm takes hold of your body, your fingers working on their own accord on your clit as you fall off the edge.
Jake stills not a second later, releasing into the condom and taking the last remnants of his energy to thrust inside of you a few more times.
He pulls out and throws the rubber in a nearby trash can. His sweaty body clings to yours, hands rubbing up and down your arm tenderly as he kisses the curve of your shoulder.
You see the flash of your ring in the glow of the motelâs neon sign, and you think about how the night could not have gone any better.
Jake may be a bit reckless and not what you initially imagined for your future, but now that you have him, you wouldnât give him up for anything. All the parts of you that stayed buried for so long have resurfaced because of him, and you could not be more grateful.
With your left hand a touch heavier than it was some hours ago, you fall asleep to the sound of the rain hitting the window and Jakeâs rising and falling chest.
You walk out of your motherâs house, happy to have made a visit with her before she ran off to do her morning errands.
What youâre not pleased to encounter is the same crowd of women huddled with their homemade fans and cups of lemonade. They werenât there when you arrived a few hours ago. Of course they show up when you have no chance of escaping them, like the vultures they are.
âMrs. Sim,â Mrs. Choi says, her tone entirely made of stone with little warmth. âPleasure to see you.â
Your new surname gives you indescribable amounts of happiness. It took your parents some time to get used to, but eventually, they realized you put your heart in the right place. Your father took his sweet time getting there, begrudgingly admitting a short time ago Jake is a very acceptable son-in-law, the turnaround of his perception of your husband complete.
You give the crotchety ringleader a fake smile and attempt to walk away, but Mrs. Lee interjects. âHowâs your mister doing working at the church now?â
âGreat,â you say, genuinely happy to talk about a topic you care for. âJaeyun loves the kids. Little Yuna might actually be a guitar prodigy from what heâs told me.â
They all coo, practically synchronized in their sips of lemonade and fan flurries.
âSoon enough youâll have one of your own, Iâm sure,â Mrs. Choi remarks with sarcasm, her red-lipstick-stained front teeth on full display.
âNot too soon now,â Jake suddenly says, walking up the pathway to your motherâs house and taking you in by the waist. âMy wife has to finish her Masters first. How else is she gonna start teaching at the community college?â
My wife. No matter how long itâs been since you officially got married in your church, that day a year ago forever ingrained in your memory, it still warms you to the bones hearing those words leave Jakeâs lips.
The women all express signs of agreement, some nodding while others hum.
âWe better get back home now, but you ladies have a nice day!â Jake bids them goodbye and walks you both down the stairs with his hand on the small of your back. Even if he were to be more than the perfect gentleman in front of them, they would still linger around with pesky eyes and constantly moving lips.
âTheyâre still betting weâre gonna crash and burn, arenât they?â Jake whispers, teasing you with a wiggle of his eyebrows.
You shake your head. You fall more in love with him every day that passes, no matter what the people around you do or donât see. They may have their opinions, but it wonât shake the foundation youâve built. âWell, theyâre sure to be disappointed if I have anything to say about it.â
Jakeâs eyes widen, his expression humorous yet surprised. âEasy, angel. Donât want to have to tear my wife off of a nosy wine mom.â
Your heart aches at his words, him fully aware of what two of them in particular do to you. âI love you.â
Jake grins, inching his face closer to yours. âIâd love nothing more than to kiss you right now, but what would everyone say?â He asks with a mock face of horror.
You shrug without much care, grinning. âSomeone once told me âfuck everyone else.â And right now I couldnât agree more.â
Jake laughs before he places a gentle kiss to your lips, the sun radiating off of him in waves as he pulls you closer.
No matter what anyone in your small town has to say, your choices are yours; youâre perfectly happy with how your life has turned out whether they think so too or not. And you will always choose Sim Jaeyun, now and forever.
@yvnempire @sjylouvre @mini-mews @jayparked @heesuncore @yoursjaeyun @sungbeams @jenoslutie @loserlvrss
đ§đđđ°đ¨đŤđ¤đŹ ๨ŕ§Ëâ
@kvanity-main @sweetvenomnet @onedoornet @sayxonet @violetanet @svthub @whipped-kpop-creators
#kvanity#svnet#sim jaeyun smut#jake sim smut#enhypen smut#enha smut#enhypen x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#jake sim x reader#enha x reader#enhypen fic#enha fic#enha fics#enhypen fics#sim jaeyun fics#sim jaeyun fic#jake sim fics#jake sim fic#sim jaeyun hard hours#sim jaeyun hard thoughts#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#[ lexi's works ]#[ 1k ęŁŕ§ ]
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: Idolification.
Pairing: Yandere!Itadori Yuuji x Reader (JJK).
Word Count: 5.0k.
TW: No Curse/College AU, Fem!Reader, Non/Con, Prolonged Stalking, (Unintentional) Emotional Manipulation, Oral Sex, Drunk Sex, Unprotected Sex, Age Gap (Reader's 27, Yuuji's 22), Intimidation, Brief Mommy Kink, Pepper Spray, and Obsessive Behavior. Dead Dove: Do Not Eat.
âIâm so, so, so, so sorry.â
âIt was an accident, you donât have toââ Yuuji was cut off by another splash of milk, quickly followed by another jet of water. Her makeshift treatment was harsh, the temperature alternating unpredictably between ice cold and scalding hot, but Yuuji took the abuse with a smile that was almost bright enough to distract you from the red, aggravated skin around his eyes. Almost. âItâs alright,â he managed, eventually, doing his best not to sound like he was being slowly drowned in your bathtub. âBelieve it or not, thatâs only the second worst thing Iâve gotten in my eyes.â
Knowing him, it was probably closer to the fourth or fifth, but that did little to ease your guilt. Heâd been leaving as you were getting home from your second twelve-hour shift of the week, and from there, itâd been a comedy of errors. He spotted you coming down the hall, haggard and bleary-eyed, and saw the babysitter whoâd spent more summers than not keeping him (and, by association, his older half-brother) out of trouble before their family fell off of the face of the planet, and reacted the way Yuuji reacted to most things â with open arms and a contagious smile. Youâd looked at him, a far cry from the kid youâd spent so much time looking after, and seen a very strange, very grown man loitering outside of the door to your shoebox of an apartment before charging towards you with a manic expression and, well, you had always wanted an excuse to use the pepper spray you carried near-religiously. It was only a shame it had to be on someone as sweet as Yuuji.
Now, you were on your knees on the floor of your bathroom, your fingers tangled in Yuujiâs hair as your roommate gently waterboarded him with a cartoon of organic oat milk in one hand and your decade-old showerhead in the other. The front of his t-shirt was soaked through, his lung half-flooded at least, but he was still grinning like youâd greeted him with a blank check and a litter of puppies. âHonestly, itâs on me,â he insisted, his enthusiasm too potent not to be genuine. âMiss Shoko mentioned she was living with someone.â
At the mention of your roommate, Shoko Ieiri, your attention shifted to the woman in-question. You werenât an idiot. After the shock died down, it hadnât taken long for you to piece together why a young man would be rushing to get out of your apartment while your attractive (albeit, socially dead) roommate was home alone. When she met your prying eyes, you shot her a pointed glare. âCradle rocker.â
She threatened to turn the showerhead on you, but relented as soon as you flinched away. âHeâs in one of my classes,â she muttered, then pushed herself to her feet with a soft groan. âWeâre out of milk,â she said, shaking the empty carton. âLet his eyes air-dry. Iâll be in my office â come get me if he starts crying again.â
âIâm a doctor too, yâknow.â
âYouâll be a doctor in another year. Right now, youâre an intern.â She eyed Yuuji wearily. âAn intern who physically assaults her patients, at that.â
Without any real way to retort, you stuck your tongue out â a gesture Shoko mimicked as she slipped out of the crime scene that was your bathroom. Despite Shokoâs advice, you fished a towel off the nearest rack and handed it to Yuuji, who accepted it with a grateful hum. âI really am sorry,â you repeated, burying your face in your hands. âItâs just, itâs been so long, and you look so different, and god, itâs beenââ
ââten years,â Yuuji filled in, probably tired of hearing you repeat the same two excuses. âI remember, âcuz you invited us to your graduation that year. I wanted to go, too, but Gramps got sick andâŚâ He trailed off, rubbing the back of his neck with an airy chuckle. âYou know how it is.â
âOh my god,â you gasped. âI loved your grandfather. How is he?â
Yuujiâs smile wavered for the first time. âHe passed, actually. A few years ago.â
Fuck.
If the building was going to collapse and bury you in the rubble, that wouldâve been the time.
âSukunaâs doing good, though,â Yuuji went on, kind enough to pretend there hadnât been a lapse. âHe opened a restaurant a few months ago. Itâs a hole-in-the-wall kind of place, but itâs been keeping him out of the ring.â His expression brightened. âAnd youâre a doctor! I mean, I knew you would be, but youâre a doctor!â
You felt your face heat up his brotherâs name, your eyes falling to the tiled floor. âAlmost a doctor. I just started my internship.â And theyâd already managed to work you half to death. âYouâre in med school, right? Shoko never teaches undergrad.â
âItâs my first semester,â he said with a slight laugh. âItâs harder than I thought itâd be, though. Miss Shoko offered to give me a few pointers, but, yâknowââ He sighed, let his head lull back. âIâm starting to think Iâm just not smart enough for stuff like this.â
âYou shouldnât say that kind of thing about yourself. Youâve always beenââ You cut yourself off with a sudden gasp, clapping your hands together. âIf youâre struggling, let me help you study! I have tomorrow off, and I promise, Iâm not as strict as Shoko.â
Immediately, he straightened up, your towel still strung around his neck and his smile returned to its full brightness. It only dimmed slightly when he glanced down at his damp shirt. ââŚthere wonât be as much pepper spray this time, right?â
His smile was as contagious as itâd been when he was still a kid, begging you to let him stay up yet another hour past his already-lenient bedtime. Despite his bloodshot eyes and your lingering, only slightly lessened guilt, you found yourself biting back a grin. Â
âNo pepper spray, this time. I promise.â
~
âRoom for one more?â
She glanced over her shoulder as you struggled past the jammed sliding door, taking a moment to evaluate your stiff shoulders and strained smile over the thick frames of her glasses before nodding curtly. Your relief was immediate and all-encompassing. Honestly, you shouldâve known better than to do anything but shake your head and flee the country when Yuuji invited you to hang out with a few of his friends, but heâd sworn up and down that it wasnât a party and promised that you wouldnât be out of place and pouted in a way youâd never been able to resist. You were starting to think that, no matter how old you got, youâd never learn to say ânoâ to Yuuji.
The blaring music was only vaguely muffled by the glass, the blurry outlines of other guests playing behind thin curtains. There was a red solo cup in your hand, a lipstick stain on your cheek from a girl whoâd passed out half an hour ago, but you were hyper-aware that you were too old to be at a college party with people at least half a decade younger than you, in the best cases. You braced yourself against the balcony railing with a soft groan, crossing your arms and hanging your head low enough to warrant a hum of sympathy from the woman next to you. She held up a box of cigarettes â the cheap kind you and Shoko used to split on the days you had to decide between food and rent â and you accepted her offer with the kind of gratitude you could only assume a starving lion wouldâve shown to a limping gazelle.
âMaki,â she said, shaking one into your open palm and fishing a lighter out of her pocket. âYouâre one of Itadoriâs friends?â
âYou could say that.â You let her light you up before taking a shaky drag, the bitter taste a welcome distraction. âIâve been tutoring him for a few weeks. I think he just invited me as a way to say âthank youâ.â
Her eyes flashed with recognition, the corner of his lips turning upward for the first time. âYouâre the chick who used to babysit him. (Y/n), right?â
âHeâs mentioned me?â
âHe wonât shut up about you. Every other word out of his mouth is â(Y/n) thisâ or â(Y//n) thatâ.â She tapped her cigarette against the edge of the railing, sending a few flakes of ash fluttering down to the street below. âMegumi gets it the worst, but weâve all had to see the fucking pictures.â
âThat⌠that sounds like him.â You forced out a half-hearted laugh, then wavered. âIâm sorry, pictures?â
Maki opened her mouth, but the balcony door was jerked open before she could respond. Yuji appeared in the open entryway, cheeks flushed and grin wide. He drawled your name in a single slur before moving on to more important topics. âWe found aâWe found a karaoke machine! âgumi thinks he can get it running!â
You sent Maki an apologetic look, but she only shrugged, a sliver of a grin. âBetter get him tucked in.â
This time, when you smiled back, it didnât quite reach your eyes.
~
It took a month for Yuuji to start âforgettingâ his textbooks when he came over for your little study sessions.
It took three for Yuuji to drop the pretense of studying at all â calling you out to some late-night diner or lethargic early-morning cafĂŠ or, better yet, showing up at your apartment door unannounced and empty-handed with only that unnerving smile and a half-baked excuse to spend time with you.
It took six for his hand to drift just a little lower than your shoulder while you watched some awful, b-rated horror movie on your well-beaten couch. You let him reach your waist before clearing your throat and shifting away, your smile pained.
âI⌠I think you should probably leave,â you half-mumbled, your voice shaking. âItâs getting late.â
âWe havenât even gotten to the best part yet.â Predictably, Yuuji was undeterred. His persistence used to be endearing, but now, it just felt unfair. âI donât mind sleeping over, if thatâs what youâre worried about. Itâs not like weâve never spent the night together.â
A nervous laugh, his hand planted just a little too close to your thigh. âI wish you wouldnât phrase it likeââ
âI mean, I know Iâm your type.â It was almost impressive, what he could say with such an innocent expression. His free hand found its way to your other side, pinning you between the arm of the couch and his broad chest. âI know you had a thing for Sukuna, and everyone says weâre practically identical. That means you should be into me too, right?â
âYuuji,â Your eyes darted to your phone, left absent-mindedly on your coffee table. The urge was there, but it wasnât like he would actually hurt you. Heâd always been a sweet kid â a little overzealous, but that wasnât a crime. This was just⌠a bad decision, one you had to stop him from making before he did something heâd regret. âSukuna is my age, andââ
âI donât care about that.â He cut in swiftly, definitively. His bright eyes had glazed over, catching the dim light of your T.V. as he leaned in further, as his face came to hover less than a full breath away from yours. âIâve loved you since I was eight. Can Sukuna say that?â
âThatâs notââ
âI know you used to fuck him.â His chest was touching yours, now, his breath hot against your skin. âI know youâd fuck him again, if he was here. I knowââ
You didnât give him a chance to finish. It was a weak blow, simultaneously hesitant and instinctual, but your open palm made contact with his cheek with a deafening crack, his head snapping to the side and putting that much more distance between his body and yours. He moved to cup his swelling cheek, and you took the opportunity to slip out from underneath him and stumble to your feet. âI think you should leave,â you repeated, the words spat hastily enough to blend together. âPlease, Yuuji.â
For a second, he didnât move, didnât speak.
Then, he turned to face you, his smile wiped away and his expression so blank, you couldnât remember how youâd ever looked at him and saw anything other than void.
He didnât say anything, only pushing himself to his feet and shambling out of your living room. You kept your eyes on the ground until his footsteps faded out of earshot, until you heard the front door creak open and slam shut with enough force to shake the walls.
When you were sure he was gone, you collapsed onto your couch and laid motionless while an actress screamed in the background.
~
âYour golden boyâs asking about you, again.â
You groaned, buckling at the waist and burying your face in your arms. Shoko glanced up from the exams she was grading, but whatever sympathy she mightâve felt apparently didnât warrant the effort it wouldâve taken to reach across the table to comfort you. âSatoruâs been getting it, too,â she went on. âThatâs how you know itâs bad. I canât remember the last time someone managed to talk over that narcissist.â
âIâm sorry.â You couldnât remember how many times youâd already apologized for Yuujiâs recent fixation. âHeâs⌠probably just worried about his grades, or something.â
Her lips quirked into a frown. âWhat are you talking about?â
âI was helping him study,â you admitted, reluctantly. As much as Shoko had to hear about your unruly patients and patronizing coworkers, youâd been less open about how much time you were spending with a student fresh out of undergrad. âHeâs never been that good with school. I used to have to help him with his homework in elementary school, too.â
This time, she decided your conversation was important enough to earn her full attention. âItadoriâs one of my best students.â
You felt your chest tighten. âBut, the first time he came over, you were tutoringââ
She said your name, curt and blunt, and you went quiet. With a sigh, she shook her head, dropping her pen entirely. âWhen was the last time I offered to personally tutor a struggling student?â
You swallowed dryly. âNever.â
âAnd when was the last time I gave our full address out to literally anyone?â
âNever,â you said, again. After a second, you added, âWell, there was that one time with IoriâŚâ
âNot the point. I know you donât want to hear it, but the kidâs a creep. You might have toââ
She was cut off by your phone buzzing against the table. Your eyes scanned over the callerâs name scrawled across the dim screen before moving back to Shoko, her gaze now narrowed into a sharp glare. âDonât.â
And, for a second, you didnât. You convinced yourself that you wouldnât. You told yourself that, after you bought Satoru around of drinks as an apology, youâd do⌠youâd do something about Yuuji, even if you werenât sure what you could do, just yet.
Then, you let yourself picture the kid you used to watch for a few dollars an hour while his grandfather was sick and his brother was on the other side of town doing something dubiously legal at best, dead in a ditch at worst â all wide eyes and scuffed elbows and lopsided grins. You let yourself remember the way heâd ramble about his day after you picked him up from school, and how excited he was the first time you made it to one of his schoolâs sports days, and how heâd clung to you and sobbed the day before his family moved to the other side of the country. At the time, youâd been thankful to have one less responsibility, relieved that youâd never have to see Sukuna again. Youâd been selfish, even for a kid.
The phone was in your hand in a moment, the call answered in another. You stood as you brought it to your ear, hoping that would be enough to block out Shokoâs mumbled cursing.
âYuuji?â
~
The silence in your car was thick, nearly suffocating.
Itâd been one of Yuujiâs friends calling from his phone â the dark-haired one with the monotone voice, barely audible over the blaring music of whichever nightclub they were standing outside of. Heâd asked you to, in his own words, âcome get your problem childâ, and when youâd asked why Yuuji needed you specifically, heâd only handed the phone back to Yuuji and let you listen to a full minute of whining, your name the only coherent thing to make it off of Yuujiâs tongue. Shoko urged you not to go, and yet, twenty minutes later, Yuuji was slumped over in your passenger seat, his eyes narrowed and his lips pursed in an uncharacteristic frown.
He was less talkative than heâd been on the phone. The clingier stages of his inebriation had passed, leaving room for a disassociated sort of passiveness that meant, even if youâd been brave enough to try and start a conversation, his response wouldnât be anything worth that kind of effort. By the time you reached his apartment complex, the knot sitting at the pit of your stomach was equal parts dread and second-hand embarrassment, but you tried to keep your tone light as you turned to him. âItâs time to get out, Yuuji.â And then, when he failed to move, âYouâre on your own from here.â
He looked at you, eyes unfocused and hands folded almost childishly over his lap. You softened more than you shouldâve at the sight. ââŚdo you need help getting home?â
A second of thought, a quick nod. You shouldnât. You knew that you really, really shouldnât.
And yet, somehow, you found yourself in front of Yuujiâs door, fussing over the lock as Yuuji clung to your side, his face buried in the dip of your shoulder. He was cooperative enough; able to stand on his own with minimum swaying but not so lucid that it took more than a gentle suggestion to lead him to his bedroom, where he was more than happy to collapse onto his unmade bed. With a shaky exhale, you turned to leave, but something caught on your sleeve â Yuujiâs hand, when you could bring yourself to check.
âStay,â he mumbled, his voice dampened by the sheets his face was buried in. âPlease?â
You felt your throat go dry. âI canât.â
You expected him to go shrill and whiny, but he proved to be a touch more mature than the ten-year-old you used to babysit. Rather flatly, he asked, âWhy not?â
How were you supposed to answer that? Would it be good enough to say that you didnât want to, that you couldnât spend your night looking after a drunk kid youâd known a decade ago, that youâd already done more than you shouldâve just by giving him a ride? Was it worth trying to talk to him at all when he could barely hold his head up? Would it do anything to soften the burn of the bile rising into your throat to point out that, the last time youâd been in the same room as him, heâd tried toâ
No, it wasnât and it wouldnât and you had to leave. With your heart racing in your chest, you tried to jerk yourself out of his hold, but his vice-grip only grew tighter, his head rising up from the mattress just enough to let him stare at you with those big, bleary eyes. âWhy not?â
âYuuji, this isnâtââ
He was so, so much stronger than he had been, the last time youâd seen each other. One second, you were on your feet, at his bedside, and the next, you were on the floor of his bedroom, forced onto your hands and knees while Yuujiâs body pressed into yours from above. âI love you,â he said, his voice as steady as itâd ever been. âI love you, and IâFuckââ He panted against the back of your neck, something uncomfortably stiff grinding against your ass. âIt makes me so fucking hard when you say my name like that.â
A hand slipped under the hem of your top, his palm pressing into the small of your back. You moved to speak, then thought better of it, biting into your bottom lip as your anxious squirming turned to full-blown struggling. Yuuji only laughed, the noise airy and affectionate, winding an arm around your waist and pulling you that much closer to him â making it that much more impossible to get away. His free hand worked clumsily at your top; drawing it up and over your head. You fought against it at first, but froze the first time you felt something stretch a little too far, heard fabric tear. This couldnât happen, but you absolutely couldnât be stranded in Yuujiâs apartment with no clothes and no way out.
With his face buried in the back of your shoulder, he cupped your chest, catching your nipples between his forefinger and thumb and pinching with just enough force to draw a low, strained whimper from the back of your throat. âSo cuteâŚâ He nuzzled deeper into your neck as his touch drifted. Your skirt was drawn downward â a long piece, something youâd thrown on without much thought â then discarded completely, his own shirt wrestled off in the same motion. You felt his fingertips slip under the hem of your panties, but he pulled away and straightened his back, instead. For a second, you let yourself believe that heâd come to his senses, that whatever sick idea heâd gotten into his head had finally worn off, but the arm wrapped around your waist only drew tighter, hauling you off of the floor and into his arms. You were dropped unceremoniously onto the edge of his bed, and Yuuji sunk onto his knees between your open legs.
âI know youâve probably slept with other people â aside from my brother, I mean. Itâd be nice to find out you havenât, though.â His tone was distant and dreamy. He was still drunk, but not drunk enough for how heâd been acting earlier. Not drunk enough for what he was doing now. He traced the pad of his thumb over your clothed slit, keeping a hand curled around your ankle to keep you in place. âI used to hear you with Sukuna â in his car, and his room, on the couch after you two thought Iâd fallen asleep âŚâ He trailed off into an airy laugh. âHe likes to show off â always has. If he wasnât my brother, I think Iâd kill him.â
He sighed, pressing a lingering kiss into the inside of your thigh before shifting his attention to your pussy; his tongue laving over the thin material covering your cunt. You were crying, now, openly and audibly â your choked sobs almost loud enough to block out Yuujiâs quiet groans and pleased grunts. However his obsession mightâve made him think he felt about you, your distress didnât seem to affect his appetite. Your panties were pulled down your legs and slid into some unseen pocket. With the last barrier between you and him gone, he was free to trace his tongue over your slit, to latch onto your clit and suck in a way that made you want to bury your face in your hands and scream. You tried to â crossing your arms over your face, but any sound you tried to make was quickly strangled into a broken moans as his tongue fucked shallowly into your pussy. It was invasive, disgusting, but your body didnât care. You felt cunt clench around him as his nose ground into your clit, his need for air irrelevant while he spread you open with his tongue. Your thighs clenched shut, attempting to block him out, but his only response was a reverberating groan â and hand on your thigh encouraging you to squeeze him that much tighter.
You couldnât tell which you hated more; the unwanted stimulation or the fact that your body was reacting to it, heating up where you needed it to go cold. As he sunk further into you, ate you out like a beast starved, you clenched your eyes and willed yourself to go numb, to ignore the sloppy sound of your slick on Yuujiâs lips. It was useless, though, as futile as trying to ignore him in the first place. Your back arched off the bed, legs twitching where they hung limply over his shoulders, andâ
 âand Yuuji pulled away with a sharp gasp. He was on top of you before you could process that he was moving, his mouth crashing into yours before you could think to avoid him. The kiss was brutal, rushed; all teeth and tongue and lips shoved against yours with enough force to bruise. The only hint of tenderness was the soft, satisfied noise he let out as his tongue raked across yours, the bright grin painted across his lips when he drew back from you. âItâs alright.â He brought a hand to your cheek, cupping your face and brushing away tears with his thumb. âIâve slept with other people too, âcause I knew Iâd need a little practice to catch up with you. Could never go all the way, though. I just thought about you, andâŚâ He blushed, simpered, like he thought he could pass himself off as the shy, lip-biting schoolboy with your slick coating his chin. âI guess I just didnât really want anyone else to touch me. Not when I knew Iâd see you again.â
A horrified sob bubbled up from somewhere deep and primal in your chest. Yuuji didnât seem to hear it, only sighing as he pressed a lingering kiss into your forehead. âYou donât have to do anything,â he muttered, his hands falling to your waist. âI want to take care of you, tonight.â
You watched in stunned, paralyzed horror as he pushed himself to his feet, as he hastily worked off his jeans, his boxers (the dark material already notably stained with proof of his arousal). You made one more feeble attempt to squirm out from underneath him, to get away before his attention turned back to you, but confused and betrayed and so, so exhausted, you didnât stand much of a chance against Yuuji. All he had to do was glance your way, his expression as warm as it was soulless, to leave you helpless against him.
He was eager enough not to reposition you, not to draw this out with the pretense of romance. With one hand on your hip and the other planted near your head, he lined the head of his cock up with your entrance and forced himself into you, bottoming out in a single thrust.
It was agony â pure and unrelenting. Any semblance of gentleness, of restraint fell away as soon as Yuuji was inside of you, as soon as your hyper-sensitive cunt clamped down around his cock. He cursed under his breath before collapsing, his chest pressing into yours as he tried to bury himself that much deeper inside of you, to chase the feeling of your pussy milking him for all he was worth. As hard as you tried not to think about Sukuna, Yuuji hadnât been lying when he said they were alike. He was just as insatiable as his brother had been any time you let him but his hands on you; just as rough in the way his hips ground into yours between sporadic thrusts. Thereâd been bruises, the next day. At least Sukuna had been the type to make sure he was gone by the time the damage set in. You doubted Yuuji would be so kind.
âIâIâm sorry,â he managed as he buckled into you. Panting against the dip of your shoulder, he took your hips in his hands and dragged your ass of the mattress, his brutal pace stuttering as he found a new angle to abuse. âNext timeâIâll be gentle next time, I just need toââ
His cock hit something soft and sensitive inside of you. Reflexively, your hands shot to his back, your nails finding skin and tearing. The moan Yuuji let out in response was nothing short of sinful; hitched and guttural, ragged and loud enough to block out the wet, slick sound of his cock pumping into your cunt. âMââ His hand wraps around your thigh, catching you under the knee and dragging it towards your chest, letting him fuck into you that much deeper, that much faster. His face never left the crook of your neck, as if he was afraid to give you space to breathe. âMommy, âm sorry, I need toââ
His teeth sunk into your throat as something hot and thick flooded into your cunt, as your body went stiff and your vision burned white. While his climax was sudden, intense, the peak to a decadeâs worth of patience, yours had to be dragged out of you despite your attempts to hold it back, to deny yourself pleasure in the vain hope that itâd somehow be able to convince Yuuji to stop what heâd already finished. It seemed to hold you there in that state of dark, distorted euphoria for minutes â Yuujiâs movements turning slow and languid as he nursed you through your orgasm.
Eventually, mercifully, he went still, going limp above you with his canines still planted in the curve of your neck. If there was any pain, any other unwanted burdens he could force onto you, you were too lost in your own despair to notice, too distant to feel anything other than the mildest tinge of dread as he pulled back, raising his head just far enough to stare down at you, adoration heavy in his eyes and his grin wide and love-struck.
A small, naĂŻve part of you found the sight suffocatingly familiar, while the rest could almost convince itself that you were looking at a stranger.
#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere imagines#yandere prompts#yandere oneshot#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk imagines#jjk x reader#yandere jjk#yandere jujutsu kaisen#yandere yuuji#yandere itadori yuuji#yuuji x reader#yandere yuji#yuji x reader#yuji itadori x reader#yandere yuji itadori#yanderecore#yancore
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
wet nights | joel miller
pairing/AU: bfd!joel miller x female!reader â no outbreak
summary: getting beer spilled down your dress at your best friend sarahâs birthday party might not have been so badâ not when her dad can help you clean up.
warnings: this is an 18+ fic so mdni! reader is 25 and joel is 47, reader is described as wearing a dress, swearing, use of pet names, oral (m receiving), dirty talk, exhibitionism, praise with a dash of degradation kink, one small touch of your clit, soft dom!joel, use of sir, cum play, no use of y/n
a/n: mom said it was my turn to write bfd!joel lol. basically this is just me wanting to write joel getting his cock and balls sucked bc it's what he deserves đ as always thank you to @dustydaddyyy for reading through this for me! and happy reading <3
main masterlist / ao3
from the river to the sea, palestine will be free đľđ¸ this account stands with palestine. the creator of tlou is a zionist, and the second game is largly based on israel/palestine. please, everyone who interacts, educate yourself about the genocide happening right now, and support/donate.
Nodding your head to the beat of the music you gulped down a cooling sip of beer. The bar was stuffed to the brim tonight for Sarahâs birthday. Every chair and booth occupied, large groups huddled together against the walls, and a growing crowd of brave, seemingly deep enough down their drinks, dancers moved across the makeshift dance floor. Leaning against the bar right at the end, you were shielded from the continuous line of people looking for a drink to sate their thirst on this hot summer night.
Youâd missed Sarah since graduation. Sheâd moved back to Austin to be closer to her father â a man you had still to meet even after all these years of knowing Sarah. Youâd met in undergrad where youâd had a couple of overlapping classes the first year. Sheâd been one of those people where youâd just clicked, like a hand in a glove, you two just fit together.
Now you had moved to Austin. It wasnât exactly planned, but youâd applied to a postgraduate program at the University of Texas, not necessarily thinking youâd get inâ but then you had. Sarah had been ecstatic when youâd told her. You hadnât seen her in person in over a year, but you couldnât wait to live in the same city as your best friend again.
But first, her 25th birthday party.
Tonight would be your first night out as a new Austinite. Sarah had invited all her closest friends and family to her favorite bar to celebrate. Youâd dreaded it a little, you werenât gonna lie. That nagging anxiety had bubbled under your skin all week at the prospect of being the only one at the party who didnât know anyone already. Sarah had told you not to worry though when youâd voiced your concern to her a few days ago â sheâd introduce you to everyone â nothing to worry about, and sheâd been right.
All Sarahâs friends had been extremely friendly and nice, and youâd been taken under their wing immediately. Quickly, your anxiety had melted away, condensing into nothing as youâd started to have a good time.
It was deep into the summer, and Austin had shown itself from its hotter side the last few days. Inside the bar everything ran hot, even with the AC on blast and with the amount of people whoâd made their way inside in the last hour, looking for a good time on a Saturday night, it never stood a chance.
Trying to cool off youâd excused yourself from your new group of friends to order yourself a cold beer. One of the ACs blew cold air directly towards the bar, keeping the frantic bartenders cool as they pushed out order after order of drinks. You watched them from where you stood perfectly in the wind of the AC, glass raised to your lips when you felt a hard bump against your shoulder.
âFuck,â you cursed as your full glass of beer spilled all down your front, staining your white summer dress.
âShitâ sorry, sweetheart.â You didnât have time to react as your beer was lifted out of your wet hand and placed on the rough wood of the bar.
Looking up from your ruined dress you took in your beer thief as he reached across the bar for some napkins. He was older, forties maybe, maybe older if you were to take the sprinkle of salt and pepper in his hair into consideration, but he was gorgeous. A strong jaw and sculptured nose. Clad in a t-shirt and a dark pair of jeans, you thought he looked casualâ not like he belonged to the rest of the birthday party. The material of his t-shirt strained against his bicep as he leaned back from over the bar â a stack of napkins now in his hand. Standing to his full height before you, you noticed just how broad he was, and it made a drop of desire pool in your core.Â
The manâs previous frantic movements came to a halt as he took you in for the first time; his dark brown eyes rolling down your body and leaving a trail of heat. His fist full of napkins stalled when his eyes landed on your dress, quickly diverting them with a loud clearing of his throat.
âUmâ here,â he said, voice strained as he handed you the napkins.
Pulling your eyebrows together in a frown, you looked down at yourself again. The fabric was completely soaked through, and you felt a prickling heat tickle your cheeks as you realized you now looked like a walking ad for a wet t-shirt competition.
âOh shit,â you muttered, taking the napkins from the man as you tried your best to cover yourself.
âIâm so sorry, sweetheartâ bumpinâ into ya like that.â
Pressing the napkins to your dress you shook your head at him, âItâs fineâ eh,â you looked up from your body.
âJoel,â he introduced himself.
âItâs fine, Joel. It was an accident. Iâll just go to the restroom and try to get the stain out,â you said with a grimace, and reached for more napkins.
âLet me help ya,â he offered as he placed a friendly hand on your elbow.
As Joel guided you through the crowd towards the toilets, hand hovering at a polite distance behind your back, he continued to apologize.
âI feel terribleâ let me at least pay for it if it ends up needinâ replacinâ.â
Inside the barâs toilets, you jumped up on the stone countertop lining the wall, turning the closest sink on.
âItâs okay,â you repeated as you busied yourself with trying to clean yourself up, âThis isnât the first time Iâve gotten beer spilled all over me,â you said with a teasing laugh, trying to lighten the mood a little.
Standing beside you with his hip leaning against the stone and a knee popped, Joel huffed out a strained laugh, a laugh somewhere between embarrassment and relief.
âYeah?â He questioned, eyes falling to your working hands.
âTell you this muchâ Iâve had plenty of wet nights.â
A sound escaped Joel at your words, one he quickly tried to cover up with a cough, and you realize your innuendo a second too late. When you looked up from your hands, eyes wide, you noticed that Joelâs cheeks had flushed slightly, like he was embarrassed that heâd even caught onto the innuendo you hadnât meant to make.Â
âOh! No, not like thatââ you rushed, tone slightly mortified as your eyes met his, trying very hard not to stutter through the rest of your sentence, âIâuh... I only meant that I uhâ... Iâve had plenty of situations in which Iâve gotten wetââÂ
At this sentence, Joel raised his eyebrows in a look that seemed half-surprised, half-amused, and your stomach dropped even further into your ass in embarrassment.Â
ââwith water!â you clarified quickly, before you scrunched up your nose in embarrassment, closing your eyes as you huffed out a laughing sigh, âThereâs no way Iâm getting out of this gracefully, is there?âÂ
You heard Joelâs chuckle to your side, deep and syrupy, like the stuff youâd liked to pour over your pancakes in buckets when you were a kid.
âYouâd have gotten away with it if you hadnât started explaininâ, I think,â Joel told you, his tone joking, and you chuckled bashfully, nodding before you looked up at him.Â
There was a moment in which you exchanged a look, before you felt the smile break over your face and you dissolved into embarrassed laughter, shaking your head as Joel laughed, too.Â
âOff to a great start,â you muttered in between chuckles, âFirst week in Austin and Iâm already making passes at handsome strangers in bar bathrooms.âÂ
âI never said I was complaininâ,â Joel said jokingly, and you let out a chuckle, âFirst week in Austin, hm?âÂ
âYeah,â you said with a nod, âHere for a postgrad.âÂ
âSmart and beautiful,â he mused, âReckon I should spill beers more often if this is what I get in return.âÂ
Delicate wings fluttered in your tummy at his words as a feeling of excitement filled your chest. Looking up at him with a raised teasing eyebrow you said, âNot sure spilling beer on someone is the tried and tested formula.â Â
âWell, that depends, really,â Joel answered back in a teasingly contemplating voice, ââs it workinâ on you?âÂ
Your stomach dropped slightly at his words, and when your eyes moved to meet his, he was looking at you with a look that made your insides burn.Â
âMaybe,â you told him with a teasing smile pulling at the corners of your mouth.Â
You were never usually this bold, but there was something in the way he was looking at you and the syrup-y tone of his voice. You could tell he knew what he was doing, knew exactly what to say, and you wanted more. Biting down on your bottom lip coquettishly, you leaned backwards on your arms, giving Joel a full view of the soaked front of your dress, and more specifically, everything he could see underneath.Â
âAnd what works on you, Joel?âÂ
You watched with some satisfaction as Joel's eyes ran over the length of your chest, before he quickly redirected them to your eyes.
âYouâre making it very hard to be a gentleman here, sweetheart,â he almost whispered, his eyes as dark as the Austin summer night sky. You gave a noncommitted shrug as a teasing smile tugged at your lips. Then, you leaned forward so that you were closer to him, feet dangling slightly.
âI never asked you to be,â you told him, your voice low but not quite a whisper as you looked up at him through your lashes.Â
Behind your rib cage your heart quickened with excitement as Joelâs darkening gaze bored into yours, and you knew you him right where you wanted him. His eyes danced over your face for a moment, before they flickered down to your lips. It almost made you stop breathing for a second, the tension in the air between you so thick you could cut it with a knife. There was just something about this man, something about Joel â and in this moment you wanted him more than youâd ever wanted anyone before.Â
Maybe it shouldâve scared you, the speed at which youâd fallen under his spell (or was it the other way around?), but right now, with Joelâs darkening eyes staring into yours, you couldn't bring yourself to feel any fear. You could only look at him, could only feel his breath fanning over your lips and the intensity of his gaze on your face.
âYouâre trouble, arenât ya?â Joelâs voice was low, not quite a whisper, but full of deep bass.Â
You felt the expanse of his hand fall on your bare knee, rough and calloused over where your sundress had ridden up.Â
âNothing you canât handle.â You batted your eyelashes semi-innocently, spreading your thighs slightly, which made Joelâs mouth twitch in amusement.Â
ââs that so, darlinâ?â He asked, taking his place between your legs, your face now only inches from his as he looked down at you with a raised eyebrow.
âMhm,â you nodded slightly, your hand falling over his to guide it slowly up your thigh, âDonât you wanna find out?â
As Joelâs index finger made contact with the side seam of your underwear, he closed the space between you and pressed his lips against yours. The hairs of his mustache tickled your cupidâs bow as he dove deeper, lips rolling over yours. You sat up slightly when his other hand wrapped around your waist and pulled you closer to him, your core rubbing up against his growing bulge. You whimpered against his lips at the contact, and Joel inhaled it, consuming every breathy moan and whimper.
His hand slid slowly downwards to your ass where he gave it a nice squeeze, pulling you even closer when your legs came up to wrap around his waist. He licked at your lower lip hungrily, and you opened yourself up to him to allow him to deepen the kiss. It was hot, and suffocating, and all-consuming, all at the same time. He was a great kisser, probably the best youâd kissed. His lips moved expertly over yours, soft and firm at the same time as he guided you through it.
The grip on your ass tightened again and soon you were half-way to hanging off the counter as he rocked his front steadily against your core, where your arousal had started to pool. The kisses turned needier then, shorter and desperate between quiet whines. You could feel the shape of him against you, hard and thick, and big. A wave of tickling arousal washed over you as you imagined yourself on your knees before him, the weight and taste of him on your tongue. He was so fucking hot, and you wanted him so fucking badly.
âCan I suck your cock?â you panted through frantic kisses.
Joel pulled back slightly, head tipped back to find your eyes.Â
âYou wanna suck my cock?â he asked, a hint of surprise in his voice. You only nodded, head tipping slowly with the bite of your lip.
Joel tsk-ed, âDirty girl,â he said and rocked his hard bulge against your core, which earned him a moan. It made a wicked grin spread across his face, like heâd just proved a point.
His hands left your body as he slowly stepped backwards â that same cocky grin adorning his features as he nodded towards one of the stalls. Jumping off the countertop, you almost tripped over your feet to follow him inside.
âRelax, babyâ ainât no need to get on your knees until after weâre inside,â he teased, holding the door open for you, bicep bulging against the fabric of his t-shirt. Fuck, he looked so hot.
âHa-ha,â you fake-laughed at him with a teasing roll of your eyes as you stepped past him and into the bathroom stall. When the door clicked behind him, followed by the unmistakable sound of the lock turning, you felt a pair of strong hands land on your hips as he pressed his body against your back.
âIâm only teasinâ,â he reassured you in your ear, his breath fanning over the shell and sending a tingle down your spine. Turning around in his hold, your own teasing smile spread across your face as you wrapped your arms around his neck.
âYeah?â you queried with the raise of an eyebrow, âWell two can play that game, sirâ you teased as you slowly sunk to your knees, missing the way Joel reacted to the title youâd assigned him.
From above Joel watched you, body relaxed and composed like he wasnât about to get his dick sucked, but the lust in his eyes gave him away. Your teeth caught on your bottom lip as you fumbled with his belt, the sound of metal clinking bouncing off the tiles as you focused on popping the button on his jeans and pulling the zipper down. You couldnât take your eyes off the shape of him hidden behind the denim, and it made your mouth water, your thighs squeezing together. You were mesmerized as you let your pointer finger run over the covered length of him, the cotton fabric of his boxer briefs soft under your fingertips.
For a moment, you couldnât believe what you were about to do â suck a man youâd just met less than an hour ago off in the bathroom stall of some dingy bar? But then again, something excited you about it.Â
Maybe it was Joel? Or maybe it was the thrill of it allâ of maybe getting caught?
âGo on, darlinâ, itâs okayâ be a good girl nâ take it out fâme,â Joel ordered from above, his voice dropping an octave. You looked up at him, caught the way he studied you, gauging your every move and reaction.
Then something shifted in his eyes, a flash of insecurity making its presence known, âOr donâtâ we can stop fâyou wantâ if you ainât feelinâ it anymore.â
You shook your head before heâd even finished his sentence. God, no! You sure as hell didnât want to stop.
âI wanna keep going, Joel,â you smiled, your fingers hooking into the elastic band of his boxer briefs.
A genuine smile bloomed across his face then, his rough hand coming down to cup your chin, âThatâs good, baby,â he said, swiping his thumb slowly over your skin, before he leaned down to press a chaste kiss to your lips.
âKnow youâll be good fâme, wonât you?â he whispered against your lips, drawing a breathy whine from you at the praise.
âYes,â you sighed, almost breathless as he kissed you again quickly before he murmured against your lips, âYes, you will, darlinââ youâre gonna choke on my cock ân thank me for it, wonât ya?â
He was driving you mad with all these questions. In just a few minutes, this man had turned you inside out, pushed every button to turn you onâ you were practically swimming in your panties, your mind clouded in hazy arousal.Â
You didnât know what to do, and not thinking clearly, you chased his lips.
âNuh-uh,â Joel chuckled, pulling away slightly, âlemme hear you say it, sweetheart.â
âYes,â you sighed again, âthank you for giving me your cock.â
âThank you for giving me your cock, what?â
This manwas relentless.
âThank you for giving me your cock, sir?â you tried, teeth nibbling on your bottom lip.
Pleased, a satisfied grin pulled at Joelâs lips. He rewarded you with a quick kiss before he pulled away, standing to his full height again.
You couldnât wait any longer, you needed to touch him. Hooking your fingers into the elastic band of his boxer briefs again, you slowly pulled them down, revealing inch by inch of the base of his fat cock.
He was big, and the sight made your mouth water, but what excited you the most was the weight of his heavy balls.
âFuck,â you whispered, eyes wide with fascination.
His hand found the back of your neck in a grounding hold as he guided you closer, your lips bumping against his tip. âGive it a kiss, baby⌠just like that,â he praised as you did exactly what he wanted, placing a kiss to his cock the same way youâd kissed his lips.
Over you, you could hear Joel release a content breathy chuckle, âThatâs so good, baby, such a good girl.â
Egged on by his praises, you shifted a little on your knees, steadying your hands on his thighs as you pooled a blob of spit in your mouth that you let drip down the head. Joel watched you intensely as you used your dominant hand to slowly work the spit over his length, earning yourself a strained grunt. He grew even harder in your hand as you familiarized yourself with the weight and size of him in your hand.Â
âWanna taste it, sir,â you said and placed another soft kiss to the head, swiping your tongue over the slit to taste the precum that had started to pearl.
âYeah?â he taunted, almost degrading, âYou wanna taste my cock that badly?â
âY-yes,â you whined, looking up at him through your lashes.
Joel watched you for a beat before he tapped at the hand wrapped around him, shooing it away as he fisted himself. âOpen wide then, honey, âf you want it that bad,â he said, slapping his cock against the side of your face.
Your mouth dropped open in an instance as Joel stuffed his cock inside your mouth slowly. You opened up as wide as you possibly could, relaxing your jaw to accommodate the size of him in your mouth. It was a wide stretch, and the tip touched the back of your throat far too soon, making you gag around the head.
He pulled back to let you breathe for a moment, before he sunk back down your throat again, a large and grounding hand resting at the back of your head. The second time you were more prepared to take him, holding him in your throat for a few moments longer before you started to gag. Over you, Joel let out a strained grunt; the noise sending a bolt of arousal straight to your core.
After that, Joel let you take the lead.
You started out slow, taking the head into your mouth as you let your spit-covered fingers glide over his shaft in an experimental tug. Under your fist, a slick sound echoed off the tiles with every jerk of his cock. You made sure his cock was thoroughly coated in your spit as you set a steady rhythm. You let your tongue glide over the underside of his tip, his hips bucking when you dipped your tongue into the slit.
It was sloppy, and wet, and the noises coming from your throat were entirely too obscene as you started bobbing your head, taking him down your throat.
âThatâs a good girl,â Joel praised you, helping guide his cock down your throat with the hand resting at the back of your head. âYou love suckinâ cock, donât you? Love havinâ a big cock fill up that tight throat?â
Suddenly, you heard the muted music coming from the bar grow louder before dying again at the sound of the door slamming shut. You stilled your movements in panic as you heard someone slip into the stall to your right. Your eyes met Joel as you slipped his cock out your mouth, but to your surprise he looked far from concerned about the new audience.Â
Stretching his neck he turned his head in the direction of the occupied stall, while he wrapped his fist around the base of his cock. Even in his hands it looked big, and you started to wonder how youâd ever managed to fit it down your throat. A beat passed before he turned his head to look at you again, a wicked grin coating his lips as he bobbed his cock in your face, rubbing the head over your closed lips before he slapped it lightly against your cheek.
âOpen up,â he mouthed with another light slap to your cheek. His actions made a tingle of arousal spread throughout your body, and you realized in shock how much the thought of getting caught turned you on.
You did as Joel said and opened your mouth for him to feed you his cock again. He watched you very closely this time, letting you ease yourself down his cock at your own pace, trying your best to be quiet. When the very tip of your nose made contact with the thatch of coarse dark hair at the base and your lips were snug around his cock, Joel couldnât help himself. The grounding hand at the back of your head held you down as he shoved himself as deep as he possibly could down your throat, his balls bouncing against your chin at the movement.
To your right you heard the unmistakable sound of a toilet being flushed and a lock being twisted. Your eyes welled up with tears, your vision fogging over as you tried your best to fight against your gag reflex. Over you, Joel watched you with a proud smirk on his lips. When the sound of the sink turning on echoed through the restroom, you allowed a whimpering gag to escape you as you squeezed your eyes shut.
It shouldnât have turned you on as much as it did, but the thrill of getting caught choking on an older manâs cock, a man who was essentially a stranger, made you wonder if you could come untouched. You were so close already, just a flick of your clit would send you off the edge of bliss.
Your eyes were about to roll back into your head when Joel finally pulled back. You gasped violently for air at the exact moment the door opened, filling the toilets with loud music for a moment before you and Joel were locked away again in your own little world. Like you were on autopilot, your hand slipped between your thighs to find your clit, and soon you were withering with your orgasm.
âOh, there you go, honey, come all over those fingers fâme, just like that,â you heard Joel say, though the force of your orgasm made it seem like he was far away, like your ears were filled with cotton.
When you finally calmed down, you steadied yourself with a tug at Joelâs jeans â the fabric rough under your fingertips. Over you Joel fisted his cock as he watched you with a wild look in his eyes.
âGoddamn, baby, youâre so fuckinâ hot cominâ like that just from gettinâ your throat fucked.â
âThank you, sir,â you managed to let out, your voice strained and hoarse.
Realizing he mustâve been close, you sat up straighter on your knees, ready to pull him off the edge too. Leaning forward, you stuck out your tongue, licking a fat strip up the seam of his balls to the underside of his shaft. His cock jumped in his hand as Joel let out a breathy laugh.
âJesus fuckinâ Christ,â he muttered, âLook me in the eyes honeyâ look me in the eyes when you lick my balls.â Joel jerked his cock above your face as you continued to lick at his heavy balls â your eyes locked with his.
âLook so fuckinâ pretty like this,â he choked out through groans, âSuck on âem, baby, suck on my balls.â
Blinking up at him you tried your best to fit one of them in your mouth, hollowing your cheeks and sucking greedily and lapping at the skin, before you moved on to treat the other with the same amount of love.
Joelâs mouth dropped open in a gape, his breath coming out quicker and more staggered. He squeezed himself harder at the base with each jerk before skating his thumb over the swollen head, massaging it.Â
âFuck,â he panted, âIâm gonna come, baby, Iâm gonna fuckinâ come.â
Popping his balls from your mouth you hurriedly sat up in front of him, the tip off his cock brushing over the plump of your bottom lip with every thug of his cock.
âPlease, sir,â you begged, âPlease, come in my mouth.â
Joel wasnât one to deny your request, especially not when you were sat so pretty in front of him with your tongue sticking out.
A second later, Joel shoved his cock in your mouth and came â balls drawn tight as he shot his load down your throat. The force of it made you gag a little at first, the restriction around his sensitive cock only making him come harder. He groaned above you as you sucked him dry, before he pulled back when it was too much, and caught his breath.
âSay Ah,â he said, a gentle but firm hand cupping your jaw. The squeeze of his fingers made your mouth drop open to reveal the cum coated on your tongue and where it pooled at the back of your throat. âDonât swallowâ Let me see, darlinâ.â
Your smile fought against his grip. Sticking your tongue out the best you could, you let him see the state heâd left you in; chin coated in saliva, tears starting to dry on your cheeks, mouth puffy and fucked, and marked in this strangerâs cum.
âPretty as a picture,â he tutted before he let go of your jaw, and with a pat to your cheek finally gave you permission to swallow.
After that it was like the spell had broken between you. Joel helped you to your feet, both of you giggling when your legs wobbled like a foal unsteady on its feet. He held you upright with a strong hand to your waist, while the other one traveled up the length of your body to cup your face, and bring it closer to place a slow and sensual kiss to your lips.
âWould you believe me if I told you Iâd never done anything like that before?â You asked him a moment later as he helped you clean your face by the sink.
Joel gave you a look in the mirror.
âYou donât?â you exclaimed.
Joel gave you an infuriatingly casual shrug, âIt ainât your first time suckinâ dick thatâs for sure,â he teased with a pinch to your side which made you jump.
Giving him a playful shove, you said, âIâm not lying! Iâve never had a one-night stand.â
âWell, the nightâs still young,â Joel joked, wrapping his arms around your waist from behind and dipping his head to place a soft kiss to the column of your neck.
You leaned into his touch, feeling the soft grip of his hands on your body, and the soft presses of his kisses as you watched the two of you in the mirror. You found that you liked the reflection looking back at you, and if you were lucky, you hoped he liked it too; maybe enough to want to see you again.
âI canât go back out there like this,â you said after a moment.
Your dress had finally dried, but so had the beer â staining it yellow.
Joel lifted his head from your neck to rest his chin on your shoulder as his eyes scanned your body in the mirror.Â
âI have a flannel in my truck I can borrow you?â
âMore layers in this heat?â you questioned, already sweating at the thought.
A wide grin spread across Joelâs face, full of mischief, âI guess Iâll just have to take âem off of you later, then.â
Turning around in his hold, you wrapped your hands around his neck, your fingers toying with the hair curling at his neck as you met his eyes. âThat doesnât sound so bad,â you whispered, painfully aware of the wet stain of arousal soiling your panties and sticking to your cunt.
âNo, it doesnât,â Joel hummed, his eyes crinkling as he smiled.Â
âWanna get out of here?â you asked and brushed your lips over his.
A moment later Joel guided you out the restrooms with a protective hand resting at the small of your back. Weaving through the crowd, youâd made your way almost to the exit when you heard a shout of your name over the music.
âThere you are!â Sarah shouted again as she moved through the crowd towards you and Joel, arms reached out to the sky.
âOh! And youâve finally met my dad!â
i hope this was okay and that someone liked this? as always feedback as a comment, in the tags, as an ask or reply is very much appreciated, and they make me super happy! <3 i'm very curious to hear your thoughts about this! <3
Š shellshocklove, 2024 i do not give any permission to repost, translate, feed to AI or redistribute any of my writing, with or without credit!
#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller one shot#joel miller fanfic#joel miller smut#the last of us fanfiction#the last of us smut#tlou fanfiction#tlou smut#bfd!joel miller#dom!joel miller#pedro pascal#*writing
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âź â pietas maris
âą : my take on sagau childe
including â! â him as a worshiper, and his reaction to being your lover â§
word count. 5.6k
ŕ¨ŕ§ â ę° cw. yandere, unhealthy relationships, possessive & obsessive thoughts/behaviors, religious + cult themes, cult au, g/n reader. i do not condone yanderes irl. ŕ¨ŕ§ â ę° a/n. now time for me to disappear back into the aether for another 6 months
The abyss is cold.
It is unfeeling, lacking warmth and passion. It is relentless, cruel, and unkind. It corrupts, ruins, and does so freely, without remorse or thought. It leaves you clinging to the hot blood in your veins, curled up and hidden in the dark reaches of its void.
Childe had always been versatile; quick to adapt, even at such a young age. He grew used to the emptiness, the swelling numbness, and the eventual gnawing loneliness left in his abdomen. They became a part of him as his lungs, as integral as air; to be without felt odd, foreign.
The glimmer of your existence kept Childe company. He did not know who you were, or how lucky he wasâ only that you brought him comfort, like an old lullaby, or a blanket worn from overuse. He reached for you when the darkness grew too much, too heavy a burden on his small shoulders.
He came to you with little offerings; small trinkets, tomes of unreadable text. Useless to him, but perhaps you would take pity on him in exchange, and let him take comfort in your presence for another day. Childe came to you with rubble shaped in hearts, the gentle breath of his voice as he spoke of his anxieties. He did not think of them as offerings then, merely giftsâ pleadings for you to stay a little longer.
His hands, then unruined and soft, made you a makeshift altar crafted out of whatever he could find. He made sure to build it where he felt your whispers were strongest, where your light entirely overwhelmed the darkness overhead. Childe didn't think of it as an altar then, just a place to settle his findings, where he could pretend his sad, little effigy made of you was actually you.
The idol didn't look much like a person at all, and at the time, he didn't think of his behavior as odd. He desperately clung to you for survival, and with no other warm body besides his own, you were the only one he could talk too.
At times, he thought he was going insane. There was a pleasant buzzing in his ears whenever he neared your doll, as if it were calling him. Despite the fact that he had made it, proven by the tiny scars on his palms, he still felt as if it was yours.
In the darkness, Childe whispered to you. He said everything his mind could think, childishly exaggerated tales in hopes of impressing you. A foolish endeavor, considering you were a Godâ but he still hoped that maybe you'd think of him kindly, and let him bask in your protective glow for just one more moment.
He couldn't hear your words, but he could feel them. The twinkle of your laughter was like a soft whistle in his ears. When you were pleased, the air would lightly ruffle his hair. Despite how agonizing his loneliness was, at least he had you by his side.
Childe's innocence, as all things do, eventually withered away in that malevolent black.
He thought of you as his teacher; a guiding hand that trained him, molded him to fit against your palm. When he struggled against the abyssal beasts, he could feel youâ a soft brush against his hand, a firm hold on his back, keeping him focused. You taught him when to still his blade and when to strike.
In the arches of his sword and polearm, in the taut and tense pull of his bow, in the whirlwind of his catalystâ you were there, shining from beyond the thin veil separating you.
When Childe was ripped out of the abyss, so was his connection to you. Like a thread snapping, he could no longer feel you; not in the darkness overhead, not in the grip of his blade, of the depths of his soul. You were gone, and he was once again nothing but a boy, lost and alone. Friends and family surround him, thankful for his return, but his mind is still reeling, still stuck in the abyss and the sudden emptiness left in your wake.
Despite himself, Childe had hoped you would have stayed, even once he was out. He thought he was done with being naĂŻve, but that clearly wasn't the case.
He canât feel you anymore. Where did you go? Why did you leave? What did he do wrong? Questions swirl in his head like whirlpools of thought. Childe feels like he's drowning, suffocating in the mess of his mind. His breaths come out short, quick and sharp. His throat squeezes, constricting his airways, as he realizes what's unfolded.
You left him.
He should've known better. On that first day, all you had done was take pity on him by letting him linger in your light. It was his fault for ever believing that he would never have to be alone again. That even if he had no one else, at least he had you.
This was the result of his own failure. If only he had proven himself worthy.
When his family found him, they found him gripping a small, rudimentary doll. Even when they reached their home, Childe was still clutching the thing as if possessed. When they tried tugging it out of his hands, saying it would help him eat better, he ripped it from their grasp, holding it to his chest.
Childe couldn't accept that you had left him so easily. At night, back in his warm bed, Childe tries to whisper to you again. The familiar warmth sinks into his pores, but it's nothing like yours. He nuzzles closer to the doll, ignoring how it tears into his skin.
"I'm here," he whispers.
Maybe you got confused. He knows you're a God, but even the Seven are not omniscient. When he was torn from the abyss, it was possible you hadn't meant to so cruelly cut the connection between you. Maybe you couldn't find him, and so he just has to tell you where he is.
So he whispers to you in the dark, just as he has so many times before.
Only this time, he's met with silence.
In the years that pass, you linger at the forefront of his mind, haunting him like a wraith. Childe can't bring himself to be rid of you, despite how it hurts every time he thinks about you for a little too long. He's still stuck, perpetually waiting for your return, despite how he knows you've long given him up.
Childe becomes Tartaglia, the 11th Harbinger under the Tsaritsa. He takes a new name, a new maskâ he executes her orders dutifully, and he does his role perfectly. He acts as if she's you, despite how desperately he wants to believe otherwise. If he closes his eyes for long enough, he can pretend that the cold that seeps into his bones in her presence is yours.
But no matter how many names and identities he takes, he'll always just be your Ajax; the boy who still misses you, despite how short your time together was. And that fact is what burns him the most.
Maybe he should be angry. He knows he has every right to be. Angry that you left him, that you discarded him as if he was nothing. Maybe he should hate youâ hate you for leaving him alone, as if you weren't the only thing keeping him sane. Hate you for leaving as if his love didn't matter to you.
He comforts himself by thinking of the time dilation he experienced in the abyss. You cared for him so much that you spun three days into three months. He likes to believe he meant something to you; he must've, because why else would you lengthen your time spent together?
Childe knows it isn't true. He didn't matter enough for you to stay, after all.
At night, Childe finds himself listlessly thinking of you. It's a silent mourning. Quiet tears fall down his cheeks, soaking the pillow beneath his head. He chokes down every heaving sob that threatens to break from his throat; clenches his jaw when they claw too close to his lips. He slaps a hand over his mouth when he's too loud, biting his fingers until they're bloody and marred by his teeth. What would you think if you saw him this weak? Saw the boy you built up crumble, all because he can't feel even the softest traces of your presence anymore?
You would find him pathetic. All he's done is prove that you were right in abandoning him.
When the memory of you is too much to bear, he clutches the effigy in his arms, squeezing it against his chest until it's sharp edges dig into his skin. Even after all these years, he's still kept it close. He tries to feel the visage of you that was once attached to its bearings, whispering for you under the night sky, hoping it'll remind you of your time in the abyssâ hoping that tonight he will feel you again, ruffling his hair with tendrils of wind.
He never does.
Childe barely sleeps, but when he does, he dreams of you. You have no body, no faceâ he can't even begin to imagine what you look like, and he doesn't dare too, even when he knows he has nothing to lose.
He's back in the dark, but you're still there with him, providing him light and comfort. If he knew that leaving would entail being without you, he never would have left at all. Better to be with you than to die without.
Sometimes, he dreams of you staying with him even after he escapes. Your warmth is ever-present. He gifts you riches, now. You have a voice in his dreams, and he can hear you speaking to him. You're kind, and gentle, and he wants for nothing. He has you, and there is nothing more to want.
He dreams he never lost you at all. It makes reality all the more painful.
In a way he knows is pathetic, Childe hopes you at least found him fun. He hopes you found him entertaining, despite how the thought twists his heart and guts into little knots, until he feels vaguely nauseous at the notion. At least then you would have reason to remember him. At least he could say he meant something to you.
In a hidden corner of his room, there sits an altar for you. His wealth as a Harbinger means he has no lack of resources, and so he bejewels the altar until it glimmers even without light. It's obnoxious and opulent to the point of vanity, but he figures that if you like it, he'll earn another whisper of warmth from youâ in the vain hope that you hear him at all anymore.
With his hands, now calloused and worn, he carves sigils into whalebone. He doesn't know what they mean, but they were numerous in the abyss; and so he etches them into bone, hoping that whatever they mean, it reaches you.
Childe pushes himself more than he should. His back aches from all the weight he carries on his shoulders, but he trudges forward despite how it hurts. He is more fervent in conflicts, and spectacular scenes of blood and viscera follow him every time he walks onto a battlefield.
His tongue forms words of devotion for the Tsaritsa as he slays another enemy, blood staining his fingers, but in his heart, he only ever speaks of you.
When he fights, Childe can lose himself. He can focus entirely on the movement of his feet, the precision of his blade. He can ignore how badly he misses you, and how in the back of his mind, he desperately hopes that the more blood he sheds with your teachings, you'll find him satisfactory.
Adrenaline rushes through his veins, and once again he lets himself be drowned by the rush, letting himself forget all of his pain.
Childe is proud of the way that no one can recognize his style of fighting. It is exact and sharpâ every strike hitting its target with ease, filled with vigor and intensity. He enjoys the gazes of jealousy, but remains silent when asked. My teacher taught me, he says. He sheds no further light on the matter, and any instance someone shows interest in learning from him, he instantly refuses. Childe wishes to keep you close to his chest, a guarded secret known only to him.
Childish, perhaps. He knows it is. But if he can't have you, then he will have the knowledge of you. He will keep it to himself, and there it will stay, safe in his tight grip.Â
It drives him insane, the way sees you in everything. When night falls, covering the sky in a blanket of stars, he wonders if you're staring at him from above. When the tides of the sea brush against the shore, he finds himself thinking of you as the moonâ you are what anchors him, despite the fact that he hasn't felt you in so long. In his eyes, there is nothing you could not be, and with every breath, he only ever misses you more.
It's during his mission in Liyue that he feels you again. Childe is unable to breathe when he meets the Traveler, sensing you watching from their eyes. His heart thunders in his chest, tempestuous as a storm over the sea.
For a moment, he's happy. You're finally back. He wants nothing more than to run to you, to ask you why you left for so long, to ask how he can make you stay, but then he feels youâ a familiar pressure bearing down on him, forcing him to say anything but what he wants to.
Childe watches the Traveler's back fade as it finally clicks for him.
You abandoned him for someone else. You left him... for this. The thought sends him reeling. You left him, just to go spend time with someone elseâ to give them the same company you gave him, to give them the same guidance you gave himâ was he merely replaceable to you?
Was he just a test for you?
He should be angry. And he is, but the heartbreak overwhelms him. He's left choking, battling for air. The agony of having been tossed to the side, of having it be affirmed in front of his eyes. He wants to scream and cry, beg for you to return; but his throat squeezes every time he meets the Traveler, and the words die on his tongue.
You don't want him to speak. He's meant to play along.
Childe had waited for you for so long. Even after all this time, he couldn't get rid of the painful hope that you'd return. He had done his best to bottle his emotions, to keep them shut and locked inside, so that you wouldn't be disappointed in him upon your arrival. Proud that he never doubted you for a moment.
But he had. He had doubted you, cried at the lack of your comfort. Afraid of what it meant to be without you. Fearful of living, never getting to gleam your existence for a second timeâ and now you want him to pretend as if he never knew you.
As if he can't see the slight smugness in the Traveler's eyes.
His fight with the Traveler is personal. He bares his teeth, snarling like a rabid dog. His every strike is fast, precise with the intent to kill and maim. Childe hopes his emotions reach you, that you know of his bitterness and acrimony. That you know of how long he wished for you, how long he yearned for you to come backâ how his frustration has twisted into pure rage, turned into a fine point.Â
He just has to simply show you how he's better. He has to show you that he's superior in every way to your choice. That you should've chosen him over them.Â
They are undeserving; watch how he rips through them like they are nothing, slicing through them like they are mist over sea. They are unworthy; see how easily he beats them into submission, how easily they crumble at his feet. The matter of the Gnosis is nothing to him, nowâ only whether you see how he should be the one you prefer.Â
It's then that he feels it. Your rage. Your anger at having been battered and bruised. The Traveler stands back up, but something is different now. Their strikes are fluid, prowess and skill increased by an outside force.Â
You.Â
Do you hate him that badly? Detest him so much, to go so far as to bless another with your strength so they can prove themselves to be his better? Even in his Foul Legacy form, Childe is forced to retreat; forced to bow his head in defeat, weakened by the burden of his transformation.
The realization leaves a bitter taste in his mouth. He's done the exact opposite of what he set out to do. All he's proven is that your right.
Childe feels your crushing weight bearing down on him. He spits the words out, calls them 'friend' through clenched teeth. He dances to your whims, just as he had previously. Unnatural, stiff movements and words that speak the opposite of what he means.Â
And then you're gone, left along with them. He stares at their fading back. He can almost imagine you beside them, walking by their side just as you once did his.Â
It hurts.
The next time he feels you, there is no sign of the Traveler. Only a tight pulling in his chest.Â
He doesn't know what it means, or what it entails. But he follows, sensing you at the end, waiting for him. Childe doesn't allow himself to hope; that maybe, you have come around. That maybe you do care. That maybe, you never hated himâ not truly. That you missed him just as he missed you.Â
Maybe he meant something, after all.
When he reaches you, he feels it. You're happy. You're happy with him. He feels you reaching out, tickling him with strands of your will. You brush against his skin, burrow deep inside. Childe lets you, still unable to breathe.
He wonders if this is really happening. Have you come back to him, truly? Have you finally realized how much better he is? He feels you graze his soul, reaching deep within. Childe feels you envelop him, swathing him in warmth and comfort.Â
You're home, you whisper.Â
He only hears the ghost of your voice, a chime in the wind; but he hears the intent, the meaning behind your unintelligible words, even though he can't understand them.Â
Childe breaks.Â
SANGUINE NATUS ; first meeting/as a worshiper
If even just your breath could leave him weak, then seeing you for the first time makes his knees give out underneath him.
It's a foolishly embarrassing display, but Childe can't find it in himself to care. He falls to his knees quicker than his mind can catch up, unconsciously posturing himself to make himself seem as small and harmless as possibleâ anything to make you stay, even if it means sabotaging his image.
He tucks his shoulders inward, struggling between looking at you until his eyes burn and your image is seared into the back of his eyelids, or averting his gaze because just touching you with them feels like he's sullying you somehow.
His breath comes out short and sharp, his entire chest heaving with each shuddering, raspy exhale. Before he can even manage a sound, he's sobbing, crumpling to the floorâ there's no care taken to your perception of him now, only the wailful cries of one lost in the weight of your eyes. Childe knows he's being pathetic, a mess of airy desperation and red eyes; everything he was when he felt the ghost of you leave him, and everything he wished you'd never see. But it's you, and for the first time, he can truly feel your eyes on him.
It's all too much to bear.
"I-It's you, it's youâ!" Childe manages to choke, wet tears caking the apples of his face. His eyes strain, burning to see the visage of you through the blur of his vision. Nausea bites at him, his abdomen a sudden storm from the tears that lick at his cheeks.
Childe has always been austere in his worship; strict, solemn in how he acts out every religious rite. There is an icy silence unlike him as he moves, particularly whenever your sanctity is involved. His fingers still tremble despite his stiffness, the desperation loud in every twitch of his limbs. The desire to see you, after all is said and done.
Seeing you for the first time feels as though a wave has overtaken him, drowning him in brine and the cerulean of muddy waters. There is no hiding what he could barely contain beforeâ jerky movements filled with need and the dolor of one disappointed before.
Childe no longer finds himself able to veil it by lies and rushing fights of adrenaline; now, it lies bare, and there's no burning ache to keep it hidden.
His fervor is relentless; a feverish desire to please you coalescing until it's unbearable for his skin. Your reaction to his cries could have been cruel or kind, and it wouldn't have bothered him; all that matters is whether he has finally proven himself worthy of standing by your side.
His worship is eager words spilling from his lips at night, the echo of your name a murmur from his mouth like the sigh of the ocean's waves-- his blades stained red, limp at his sides-- the burning in the back of his throat that comes from years of pleading.
You're here now, even if he can't be with you at all times; and that knowledge leaves him whispering to you, uttering every thought without a moment of reconsideration. It is a ceaseless endeavor, as every word is listless praise and endless adoration. There isn't a moment where he isn't thinking of you in some way, and the mere thought of the opposite leaves him feeling vaguely sick.
He wants to think of you all the time. Though it's such a small thing, in his mind, he has you all to himselfâ in the sense that there is no one else to take your eyes off of himâ there, he can make you happy; there, he can make you proud of him. In that world, you have no reason to be rid of him.
Childe's always kept his habit of crafting you makeshift gifts. They're rugged, imperfect things, but laden with his fingerprints and the palms of his hands. Before, he could only set them still on his altar for you, and hope that it pleased you somehow. He was only ever met with silence, but he could pretend you were happy with him, and the idea alone was enough.
When he catches sight of a sea conch, its pale marks swirled across its smooth surface, he can only think of handing it to you. It's a beautiful thing, and so simple and crude a gift; but maybe you will find worth in such a thing, the simplicity of its nature, and praise him for it.
He gives them to you physically now, unable to shake the urge to do so. His hands always tremble when he hands them over, his knees threatening to buckle underneath him whenever your fingers brush against his. He will never fail to drown in the sensation, allowing everything that he is to become thoughts of you.
Childe has always worshiped you in bloodshed. In the past, he hoped it would leave you satisfied enough to come back; now, it's to prove how much better he is than everyone else. His fear runs deep, like cracks in the earth far below the water's surface, and the sickening feeling of dread whenever you praise someone else suffocates him.
It's unreasonable, he knows, and he has no reason to fear, not anymoreâ but his heart still quickens at the thought, and his stomach still twists.
It's an all too familiar feeling. When he was first torn from you, he felt as though his heart had been ripped right out of him; and the panic he feels only reminds him of it.
When he's inevitably forced away from you on another mission, he deals with it as quickly as possible, no matter how bloodied or bruised he leaves it. He is brutally unkind in his workings, his words always terse and clipped; a slight edge that never really seems to go away until he knows you're somewhere nearby.
It's when he's forced to stay away from you for a longer period of time that he breaks completely. Upon his return, he is instantly back at your side, heaving sobs and ugly tears running down his face. He can barely think, and a flurry of slurred words leaves his lipsâ begging to never leave your side again.
Childe knows better than to think he is deserving of your kindness, but heâs desperate to at least stay in your shadow. There, he could stay near you, even if he was swathed in blackâ even if his only glimpse of you was your back, he would be in bliss. To be near you in some form is all he could ever ask of you.
For all of the power you have granted him, it's only right that he use it for you. A mere word from anyone that isn't pure praise has his grip on his weapon tightening, the tendons on his hand taut and his knuckles pale. He remains entirely oblivious to any moral ambiguity in your actionsâ whatever you do is right and just; as you are the only one worthy of judging yourself, he does not dare too.
Instead, Childe draws his blade in judgement of othersâ he will act as your hand and executioner, the arbiter of your faith; it's with only vigor that he hands out punishment, a ferocity bold and true.
AMANS IN SPINIS IACET ; as your lover
Childe's dreams have begun to take a sudden turn.
It's not anything he can control, despite how hard he tries too. They pleased him at first, even though he still couldn't help the way his heart tightened at the idea of you somehow knowing. At that time, they weren't occurring enough for him to be worried, and the content themselves were innocent enough for him to think nothing of it.
You held him close to you, pressing benign kisses across his freckled cheeks, playing with his hair with soft fingers; little things that he could believe meant nothing at all, just a desire to feel your affection in the only way his mortal heart knew how.
The dreams turn nightly, and Childe finally realizes it's much more than that.
It begins at signs of your favoritism. Glances that last more than they should, summoning him to your chambers more frequently; Childe does not deny you, and he can't help the faint giddiness that clouds his mind every time he feels your gaze linger on him. It's a euphoric sensation to know that he is the one you are looking at; no one else. Only barely does he manage to rein in his emotions every time.
You speak much softer to him, and your touch is more affectionate. He turns drunk on your approval, willingly dancing to your whims if it meant having your fingers coiled in his hair for another moment. Before he can stop himself for even daring to think it, Childe lets himself believe he's special to youâ and that is where the problem arises.
The thoughts don't stop. Even if he screams to drown out the noise, they still manage to be so loud. The dreams are relentless, more loving, more vivid. He can feel the warmth of your palms as you caress his cheeks, the weight of your breath when you draw your head near; they feel so real, that for a moment, he thinks you're the one sending them to him.
He feels as though he's dirtying you in some form, as if he is the one committing an unforgivable sin against you; somehow managing to desecrate you with just his thoughts alone. The idea sends him into a panic-induced frenzy, kneeling before his altar with rushed, unintelligible apologies on his lips.
Despite his self-hatred, whenever he wakes from one, Childe is left blissfully dazed, nuzzling into his pillow with hazy clarityâ pretending that it's you, instead. He wonders what it would be like if his dreams were real, if he could really be so special to you in such a way; entirely irreplaceable, entirely yours.
It doesn't take long for his will to be eroded by his desperation. His desire to resist was already hanging by a thread, and as the dreams persist, any resistance on his end is lost. He falls ever deeper into an abyss of his own making, allowing himself to be undone by his own creation.
Childe has always been needy, but as his feelings rear their ugly head, it only grows worse. He has always loved youâ and he had been struggling to choke his own feelings down for as long as he could, fooling himself into believing that they didn't exist in the first place. In his eyes, it's only right that you be the one to shake the foundation he lay; making him crumble until every dark part of himself is laid bare in front of you, only for your eyes.
There's a drastic increase in his desperation to be near you, and any lack of refusal on your part only exacerbates it. He neglects his duties entirely in favor of staying by you in some way or another, be it either by your side, or following you from a distance like a lost puppy.
Your admittance of feelings only makes Childe more fervent. He can barely hear himself speak, his heart fluttering against his ribcage like a caged canary. He can barely believe anything you're saying, and for a moment, he wonders if he's lost in another dream of his.
At your assurance, Childe doesn't dare to doubt you any longer. He falls entirely into you, allowing you to consume his every thought. He doesn't think to fight back, letting you envelop him until his every breath is coated in your name. He is yours, and he has no desire for anything more.
His desire for your approval now emboldens him. Childe's always acted out of an interest in garnering your attention, and though he now knows of your feelings, it does nothing to satiate him; instead, it leaves him hungrier, greedy with an eagerness to please.
He doesn't take from you without asking, but he asks enough for it to be a nuisance. Your affection is everything to him, and he can't bear to go a moment without it. He asks to lay his head in your lap, for you to play with his hairâ the loss of your touch is the loss of himself, and sends him reeling back to memories of when he was without you.
The first time you kiss him, his legs instantly give out underneath him, a small groan leaving his lips. Childe doesn't bother to dull his reactions; you deserve to know how easily weakened he is by your touch, with even a brush of your fingers enough to leave him breathless and wanting.
As your favorite, Childe is quick to be rid of any competition. Whether or not you see them as possible suitors doesn't even cross his mindâ the fear that snakes around his heart is ever-present, and if they're better than him in some form, it only grows in persistence. He doesn't hurt them, because surely that would upset you, and any devotee of you is worthy of respectâ but he is quick to showcase his superiority, and to do so broadly without shame.
Childe grows used to his new status, and uses it to stay by your side constantly. Any attention you give to others is met with instant jealousy, seething glares sent to whoever stole your gaze, even if they only preoccupied a second of your mind.
He could never be mad at you, as clearly the fault lies within himself.
Any signs of your likes and dislikes are instantly noted. If you compliment someone for their behavior, he begins to emulate it, or at least he tries too. If you like Zhongli for how well he executes your orders, then Childe will be the same; only he will do it better, quicker, and prove himself still deserving of your love.
If he were perfect, then you would have no need for anyone else. If he were perfect, he would never have to worry about whether you'll grow bored of him the moment he stops being entertaining enough.
The thought of you with another leaves Childe sick without fail. He knows he has no control over you, and that if you wished to be rid of him, he would willingly walk into whatever punishment awaited himâ but now that he has tasted what it feels like to be so utterly yours, he can't bear to imagine another sharing the same treatment.
You kissing another, holding another, letting someone else lay against you; all of it only serves to further blur his vision. Even if it is sinful of him to feel, he can't stop the emotions from swirling in his chest.
You are everything; the earth laid beneath his feet, the foundation of which he relies on. To be without you is to fall, to be without you means death; and if he must carve his skin and bone to fit the picture you want him to be, then he shall.
#[đŚ] â my writing#genshin impact#yandere genshin#sagau#yandere male#yandere genshin impact#yandere genshin x reader#genshin x reader#self aware genshin#yandere childe#sagau childe#self aware childe#genshin cult au#cult au childe
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tethered Bonds
â˝ Poly 141 x f!reader (Omegaverse AU)
A lucky stroke of fate led you right into the arms of your alpha soulmates. But is it everything you dreamed it would be or just the continuation of a nightmare?
Main Masterlist â˝ Ao3
â˝ Part Two - The aftermath
So many of you came out of the woodwork for this story and I couldn't be more grateful for all the kind words of encouragement! I'm truly flattered by the amount of love this received for being something that randomly popped in my head on a whim â¤ď¸
I'm glad I was able to get this part out so quickly. It might be a tick before part three, but I've already got some of it worked out. I'll still try to keep chipping away at it while I work on my other series~
Trigger warnings: swearing, angst, depression
âI saw them the other day.â
â...saw who?â
âMy scent matches.â
Thereâs a pregnant pause as your therapist of four years takes the information in, caught off guard by the abruptness of the statement but also the further implications behind the words.
Dr. Miranda has been your life raft and confidant ever since youâd first gone to your family with the appalling reality of your newfound situation. An omega like yourself; she specializes in the treatment and rehabilitation of women who've endured abuse at the hands of their packmates and the dredges of society. Highly recommended by the United Designation Resource Center for psychological trauma.
It had taken you over a week following the incident to gather the strength to confront your fathers on the thorny subject - too ashamed of admittance and too anxious of their response. And even then it was done over the phone in the most uncomfortable video call of your life, the dour atmosphere so at odds with that blessedly clear mid-afternoon sky, its temperate climate and soft summer breeze carrying along an enchanting melody of carefree innocence.
Inside, it was raining.
The wretched bond was a gravity well, sucking you down into a chasmic abyss and siphoning your once bountiful vibrancy. Responsibilities fell by the wayside, locked away in your self-imposed prison as if the globe would simply stop moving if you only ignored its rotations. Not until both your fathers made the three hour flight up north did you muster the courage to finally remove the makeshift barricade guarding your front door, talking through the deceptively difficult act with them on the other end of the phone as the two alphas supported you during the twenty five minutes it took to overcome the all-consuming panic and usher them inside.
They stayed with you for the better part of the month, taking over where depression had failed you in your efforts to function alone. Your parents allowed you space to look after yourself, clearing away the physical filth of your living quarters and, in doing so, sweeping away the cobwebs of your teetering sanity. They scrubbed at putrid greasy plates while you scoured tainted flesh under a scalding hot stream, the dead skin cells contaminated by his poisonous touch spiraling down the drain along with your tears.
The harsh truth of the matter is that there is no escape from your own body. You come screaming into this world given one to do with as you will, to mold and shape based on lived experiences with no regard for the decisions and circumstances made outside your control. There is no space to slip between the weaved threads of time, no hands to turn counter clockwise when you make a mistake. Just a grim acceptance that the life you once aspired to was forevermore out of reach.
There was only so much to be done given your situation. As much aid as your family offered, they were as helpless of bystanders as the soul in your meat suit. Chores were completed, accumulated bills paid, a hearty meal piled high on your plate combating the recent gauntness of your face. You were cherished and fussed over like the wee babe found scattered amongst family photos in your childhood home, cradled in their arms when the horrid presence came calling, dragging a hot poker through your insides and causing mental anguish at all hours of the night.Â
The more time they spent around you, the more apparent it was that you could no longer stay there. The closer the proximity to your bonded alpha the more power he held to disrupt your life.Â
That's how you landed in Dr. Mirandaâs lap. Before you'd even set foot on the tarmac arrangements had been made for a new life in a new city on the other side of the country - spiriting you away on a mission to regain your independence, the distance easing the damage he could do even as the strained bond churned.
Initially dreading having to confess the horrors youâd endured to some random unknown, sheâd worked diligently to soothe your broken nerves in both demeanor and environment. A kind omega in her early forties, the subtle crows feet and laugh lines only accentuated her cheerful personality, disarming in her ability to draw out your insecurities and work with you through the trauma in a way that didnât feel intruding.Â
Dr. Miranda was a veritable well of understanding, always encouraging of whatever pace you set, careful of the fragile boundaries constructed to guard your heart from further damage.Â
She operated as part of a larger business that provided therapeutic services and catered to all designations alike. Youâd been thrilled to find there was a separate entrance away from the cacophony of the common room, bypassing the headache of having to wait amongst strangers and leading directly to her office in the back right corner of the building.Â
The space itself was considerably cozy, low lit warmth all plush and homely. The spacious couch against the back wall invited you to stretch out comfortably, decorative pillows available in a colorful assortment of textures - catering to a discerning omegaâs personal preferences. A small diffuser wafting light refreshing mists operated as both a handy descenting spray and an emotional pick me up. Every accommodation purposeful, given special care for your emotional easement and wellbeing.
You appreciated the effort she put into making her office feel more like a living room than a sterile setting. It was easier for you to converse when it felt like you were speaking with a friend.
Bit by bit, Dr. Miranda coaxed you from the sheltered recesses in which youâd burrowed; not just a guiding hand through the concrete dust and collapsed rubble, but a mentor recovering your confidence, reminding you of the path you once walked independently and peeling back the suffocating layers that kept you from standing on your own two feet.
In hindsight, you probably couldâve broken the news of your scent match a bit less abrasively - probably shouldâve led with it too.Â
The pair of you had been engrossed in a topic that was moreso a follow up from your last session rather than anything of actual import. Your brain had been functioning on autopilot the past twenty odd minutes, making sounds vaguely human enough to get by without requiring proper attention. Honestly, most of her words had been drowned out by the incessant buzzing in your ear that had been slowly growing in volume, throat clenching and knuckles flexing, more aware of the sweat dripping down the back of your nape than anything she had to proffer.
Eventually the dam just broke. The words slipped out like grease, lubricated in a film of oil too slick to be contained and begging to be addressed.
Thereâs a struggle on her face to try and maintain some level of professionalism after the sudden revelation. Knitted eyebrows spiked before smoothing back down, jaw almost dropping until she remembered herself and switched it from an âoâ to a relaxed flat line. She mirrored your own position on the couch from her velvet wingback chair, sitting cross legged with an air of casualness. Her only remaining tell was her hands fidgeting in her lap as if her fingers itched to shake you down like a coconut tree or pry your brain open like a valuable specimen.Â
Knowing the scarcity of scent bonding, this may have very well been the first time sheâs come across this scenario - whether in her personal life or from her spot opposite you in her seat.
âHow are you feeling about the encounter?â A loaded question if ever there was one, giving you plenty of breathing room to start the conversation however you needed and giving her a chance to compartmentalize.Â
You tried to focus on the initial emotions, remembering that first brush of sweet alpha pheromones on your olfactory senses. The rush of endorphins as your inner omega staked her claim with that first gulp of built up citrus infused drool.
âI didnât know I could feel like that...â There was a breathy quality to your tone as you visibly brightened, gazing at the plush rug in the center of the room without actually viewing it, a glow to your smile that was soft in your reminiscence. âThey donât prepare you for that first whiff at the Academy. Itâs almost likeâŚâ
How could you explain in the span of a few sentences what the most ardent poets struggled with over the course of a lifetime?Â
âItâs like when someone grows up not being able to breathe properly and they donât even realize itâs a problem. To them itâs normal to be in a constant state of dyspnea because thatâs all theyâve ever known. No one else might be complaining about it, but no oneâs asked them about it either. They just assume that's how your lungs are supposed to function and carry on none the wiser.â
Dr. Miranda nodded along, ever patient as you attempted to spew out your thoughts in an at least semi-coherent structure.
âBut then, one day, theyâre walking behind a guy whoâs fumbling with his attempt to shove a small object back in his pocket and watches as it falls to the sidewalk. They pick it up off the ground like a good citizen; strike up a conversation. Ask him about the strange contraption the guy calls an inhaler - learns there's another way to breathe. And so they go home and tell their mom whatâs been going on with them and she takes them to see the doctor who gets them one of their own. And when that first dose of medicated mist gets sucked into their lungsâŚâ
The image of a wide eyed innocent gasping in a world full of untold possibilities as if reborn from the ashes of their previous life, no longer chained down by the invisible restrictions tethering them to the globe, eyes glistening full of wonderment at how something so small can be something so cosmically life altering.
With each new breath, they soar.
Youâre pulled out of your musings and back to reality as your own lungs expand, something weightless shimmering in your gaze, glassy eyed and perfectly at ease. âNow I know why they call it living.â
The words are floated around the space with a sort of reverence akin to hearing a favored childhood fairy tale read aloud at their motherâs knee. Something wistful and longing and filled with effervescent hope.
âSounds heavenly...â Her own voice was just as breathy, living vicariously through the moment she herself hasn't experienced. Curling her legs up under herself, Dr. Miranda encouraged, âtell me more.â
âThere were two of them,â you went on, smile turning playful and newly invigorated. âThe first one was just this big bulk of an alpha. I mean, seriously, he was properly huge!â Animated arms opened wide for emphasis, your grin reaching almost the same diameter. âBuilt like a fucking linebacker or something. I can only imagine what he must do for a living. Kinda gives off scary vibes, but like⌠in a non sketchy way? He dresses a bit like a drug dealer, but feels more like a gym teacher. Maybe thatâs just me being biased âcause he smells like a cupcake, I dunno.â
The energy you gave off was infectious. Dr. Miranda couldnât help but join in with amused laughter, endeared to the way you were lighting up the room. It wasnât often she got to see you like this, glimpsing the lighthearted woman you were before the accident. It was a welcome sight after so much negativity. âAnd the other?â
âFuuuuck me, Doc.â You groaned good naturedly, head falling back to rest against the spine of the couch as your limbs went limp. âSwear to god he was the prettiest guy Iâve ever seen in my goddamn life. Gorgeous smile. Like, Iâve always been a casual fan of coconut, but after that encounterâŚâ You shuddered. âI just wanna roll around in an entire box of fucking samoas.â
âAnd do these tasty specimens have names?â
Just like that, you wilted.
The temperature shifted rapidly, a violent change that dragged out of your whimsy and back into a world where life didnât discriminate between those deserving of heaven and those who broke their way in to taint the ghosts at peace.Â
She picked up on it immediately, back straightening as if you werenât the only one in the room with a chill suddenly dripping down their spine.Â
Your admission came from a voice far more fragile than sheâd heard in a very long time. â...I never got to ask.â
Recounting the excruciating memory was like shoving needles underneath your nailbeds, bringing up the other person in the room keeping you from wanton bliss, describing the torture youâd endured witnessing them existing with their own omega unaware of the damage sheâd inadvertently done. You relayed their moment of recognition and sympathy. The confusion on the poor omegaâs face.
How you turned tail and fled like a coward from the scene.
âI panicked,â came the strained confession, stumbled out in a frantic rush that spoke volumes of your frazzled mental state. âI-I didnât know what else to do! I couldnât just waltz up to them all willy nilly and throw a wrench in whatever the hell kinda life theyâd already built. I mean, she was right there! How was I supposed to fawn over the men who shouldâve been mine to keep when they were never mine to begin with?!â
You flinched away from the unwanted flashback of silvery bite marks, the pale white indents plastered on her skin displayed proudly beneath the collar of her coat like an olympic medal. So at odds with the ones mirrored on your own flesh, hidden now under a thick cotton turtleneck that you fought the urge to scratch.
Dr. Miranda listened closely, keen eyes analyzing the familiar body language and monitoring your growing levels of distress. She watched as you picked apart a loose hanging thread with jittery deftness until inevitably too much unwound and fluffy white stuffing poked out between the seams of the pillow clutched like a life jacket to your chest.
âI can only imagine the hurt you mustâve felt in that momentâŚâ
Where once your voice had been full of life, now there was only a grave emptiness. Color had been sucked from your aura the same way it had been from the room. There was no hiding from your devastation in the tiny office, the frayed threads of the cashmere pillow a reflection revealing the true turmoil roiling beneath the skin. It rotted from the inside out, exposing the vulnerable squishy interior and keeping you reliving the same brutal lacerations again and again and again.
â...I hadnât even considered it a possibility, you knowâŚ?âÂ
Hadnât allowed yourself the concept of hope.Â
âAnd suddenly it was right there - the answer to all my problems. For a brief moment, I was shown a glimpse of a better life. A future⌠one where I didn't wake up with earth shattering headaches and relentless nausea and Iâd actually have energy to do more than just be a useless fucking couch potato and there could be laughter and healing andââÂ
You werenât sure at which point in your stream of consciousness youâd started crying, nor when you fitfully clawed into the padded fabric, shredding the delicate material as it twisted and stretched in your trembling hands.
âI wish I never ran into them at the store... I wish I couldâve kept living in stupid fucking ignorance. At least then they couldâve just stayed made up characters in my head. Anything wouldâve been better than thisââ you spat angrily, chucking the mangled remains of the pillow on the ground and gritting your teeth through the onslaught of tears. âHaving them ripped away from me like some sick fucking joke! Like the universe hasnât already crushed my hopes and dreams and laughed in my face for wanting a normal fucking life!? Well guess what, gods? You win! Okay?! You fucking win! Take my heart! I don't want it anymore!â
Consoling arms encapsulated your quivering form, the comforting florals of Dr. Mirandaâs airy omega scent projecting like a protective blanket and overpowering the tart bitterness of your once sweetened pear turned ashen in your mouth.Â
The floodgates opened. They couldn't be stopped.
âIâm just so fucking sick of this!â Your screams of devastation become muffled against the softness of her pink knitted sweater, harsh blubbering sobs broken up by heaving gasps as you mourn the life youâll never have. âI hate him... I hate him! I donât wanna do this anymore! I just want my fucking life back!â
There are no words that can fix the lesions of the heart. Thereâs no comfort of a better tomorrow that she can wax poetic whilst drying your tears. Sometimes grief cannot be mended - only managed. And sometimes that means accepting the bad days with the learned knowledge that not all anger is made of evil.Â
Holding you close, lulling you into a guarded safety with a placating purr, she grants you reprieve from the mask that you wear.
Not much more was discussed in the aftermath. The remaining time was dedicated to helping you stabilize from the emotional trauma, bringing you down carefully to avoid dropping into a catatonic state. Sheâd witnessed it with you before - at the start of your visits. When the grief was still too near and your triggers splayed out like a million mouse traps all primed to go off. Avoiding them was all but impossible in those early days. Three hours of your life were forever lost to time, the only proof of its occurrence the foggy aftermath filled memory of cold dampened skin and sweat soaked weighted blankets clutched tight in a dark room, uncontrollable trembles wracking your form and a bone deep exhaustion as if youâd just ran ten miles.
Dr. Miranda never once left your side.
Trudging your way back to your vehicle, the air inside the car was only mildly warmer than its outer counterpart, sinking into the rigid cloth seats and listening to the laboured clicks of the old engine grappling to turn over in the bitter cold. Snowflakes gathered on your coat began to melt as it finally gave way, puttering to life and filling the space with dense heated air.
You huffed out a loaded sigh, absentmindedly scratching at the already abused skin as you felt his presence poking experimentally across the bond. As if you didnât have enough on your plate without him adding his delightful input, sniffing around your emotions like a trained bloodhound attuned to your melancholic brooding.
He was a spiteful thing; had been since he first opened his eyes the next morning from his drug induced stupor and found the pretty thing heâd coveted had just up and vanished. You never knew when heâd invade the sanctity of your mind. The flicker of amusement from his end was the telltale proof this was all just a sick game.Â
The bonds didnât allow any actual communication. There were no words passed back and forth, no sudden powers of telepathy. Just intense sensations - emotions conveyed as though tangible and speaking ideas down an invisible phone line.Â
The whole point of a mating bite in the first place was to bring a further cohesion to the packs. As an omega, you were the fixed point in space around which all other members orbited. A mediator of sorts; it was your job to smooth the serrated edges of an alphaâs instincts, regulating their emotional needs and nurturing them to achieve a sense of balance - and vice versa.Â
An omegaâs naturally empathetic nature meant you were frequently prone to becoming easily overstimulated. It was an alphaâs duty to soothe your frazzled nerves.Â
He liked to abuse his privileges.Â
Sometimes he went days without pestering, others his tiresome machinations seemed unending. The longest reprieve had been just shy of three weeks, lured into a false sense of optimism that just maybe heâd overdosed and freed you from his haunting clutches. His return was a hot knife stabbing into your skull, grinding and drilling like a makeshift lobotomy for the clinically insane.
You were grateful for the miles between now softening the blows. Once heâd begun to feel the strain on the flight to your current city whittling away at the strength of your bond, heâd lashed out in unbridled fury. Youâd spent the first leg of the trip huddled on your knees in the airplane stall, his mental punishment sawing into your ribs and expelling the simple breakfast youâd eaten an hour prior.Â
Sobs of anguish turned to tears of relief as time went on and his reach stretched thin across the continent.Â
The bond withdrawals came afterwards. His presence still lurked in the tether that binds you, but no more than a casual thought in the back of your mind, the quiet voice that whispers on the edge of a canyon daring you to âjumpâ.
The bond withdrawals were now the worst of your worries. It was hard to function on a day to day basis when the same distance granting you a second chance caused you to become physically - sometimes violently - ill. Instances like that, Zofran was your best friend.
Buckling your seatbelt, you waged an internal battle over whether or not to do the responsible thing of making a second attempt at grocery shopping (despite your best efforts over the past two days, you hadnât yet figured out how to miraculously will food to materialize in your barren pantry). Statistically speaking you were most likely safe from another encounter⌠unless theyâd pulled a you and hadnât left with their wares either.Â
But if you didnât have the luxury before to keep putting it off then you certainly hadnât acquired it now.
Math was on your side as you emerged with a full cart of goods and a lack of new therapy material. Youâd still been the most skittish paranoid thing ever, scurrying quickly through the aisles like the CIA was out to get you, scanning your periphery and emerging quickly from the self checkout lanes to hurry towards your car. But just because youâd been successful in your venture doesnât mean you werenât followed along by fuzzy raised brows and curious - if not judgemental - looks.Â
It was an odd notion - being terrified of the one thing that shouldâve made you feel secure. It was all you could do to distract yourself from the frustrating realization that this was a game youâd be playing for the foreseeable future unless you shelled out the extra cash to bypass doing the chore yourself.
That would have to be a worry for another time. Right now, all you desired was to curl up in your tiny studio apartment with a home cooked microwaved meal and lose yourself in the diversion that was the food network channel.
But first: caffeine.
You ignored the nagging ghost of responsibility tugging at your ear as you pulled into a parking spot alongside the main road, stepping out of the warm confines of your car and hurrying inside the nestled hole in the wall you frequented a few times a week for a caffeinated boost.Â
Large crowds still bothered you even with the reassurance he wasn't there, as if he could somehow physically slink out of the bond formed between you and hide amongst the chittering rabble waiting for an opportune moment of weakness to strike. Thankfully youâd arrived after the mid afternoon rush - although there were still a few stragglers with the same mindset as you eager to escape the frosty air with something warm on an otherwise picturesque snowy winterâs day.
The chiming bell above the door hailed your arrival, festive drink flavors assaulting your nose and instantly watering your mouth. Smoky chestnut praline, rich peppermint mocha, enticing caramel brulee. Cranberry laden pastries, chewy gingerbread cookies; all folded together in a Christmasy mix laced with the pleasant aroma of freshly ground coffee beans.Â
Your mind zeroed in on exactly what it wanted, pinpointing the most succulent fragrance amongst the bountiful bouquet, cutting through the sea of heavy pheromones belonging to the other patrons and hitting something raw inside your weary soul.Â
The veritable nectar of the gods.Â
A rich shot of bold espresso. Sweetly caramelized with smooth, creamy, chocolatey undertones. It zapped your spine with a jolt of adrenaline, awakening your senses while simultaneously soothing them. The first relaxing sip of a perfectly hot beverage. The golden liquid flowed down the back of your throat and alleviated the tangled knots still keeping you on edge, settling like a sturdy hand on your shoulder and allowing you the chance to breathe easy.
Something about the blend had your inner omega preening, ears perked up and startling a small purr from your chest that had you blinking down at your torso in surprised confusion. Youâd barely stepped foot inside the cafe and suddenly the craving had expanded tenfold, something ravenous and feral urging your steps towards the counter that you had to fight to withstand.
Shrugging off the intense hunger as a simple lack of shoving something slightly more substantial in your mouth before leaving this morning, you adjusted the strap of your purse more securely on your shoulder and raised your eyes level to the awaiting interior.
Right into the most alluring shade of brilliant azure - sparkling like sapphires and already fixated on you.
<< âż Previous âż << â˝ >> âż Next âż >>
#godihatethiswebsite#tethered bonds#omegaverse#a/b/o#call of duty#cod#spooky scary skeleton#prettiest boy#highland games#name your price#simon ghost riley#kyle gaz garrick#captain john price#johnny soap mactavish#john mactavish#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#kyle garrick x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#ghost x reader#gaz x reader#john price x reader#captain john price x reader#price x reader#johnny soap mactavish x reader#john mactavish x reader#soap x reader#call of duty x reader#cod x reader#poly 141 x reader
479 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â Ë・ âਠThe Ghost of You ŕ§â Ë・ â
"This thou perceiv'st, which makes thy love more strong // To love that well which thou must leave ere long." -William Shakespeare (Sonnet 73)
PART V: âCAUSE I CANâT TAKE THIS PAIN FOREVER
zombie apocalypse sevika x reader au!: sevika was the super soldier; a killing machine driven solely by survival. you were nomadic, constantly searching for something in whatever was left of the worldâtill you met her.
series masterpost: part I // part II // part III // part IV
wc: 8.3k cw: smut (MINORS DNI!!!) author's note: thank you to everyone who read/comments + i see your tags on the reposts you guys make me gay and sappy with all your support tysm đ (also im so sorry if the smut is so mid Iâm not a smut writer and itâs my second time writing smut ever smhhh)
Fifteen died. Including Grayson.Â
Daylight is spent in a daze of cleaning up, tending to the wounded, and trying to process the magnitude of what's happened. People are trying to piece together what little they can salvage, but the damage is more than just physical.
As night falls, the community gathers for a final farewell. The loss is too great, too much to be exposed under the harsh light of day. The night offers a semblance of protection, a cloak under which everyone can mourn and where grief can be private.
Candles flicker in the hands of those gathered and the atmosphere is thick with sorrow. Families huddle together, some on their knees beside makeshift crosses, others standing in silent clusters. The candles illuminate their tears, turning them into tiny rivers of gold that glisten in the darkness.
You stand by Graysonâs cross, surrounded by those who knew and loved her. Vander, his broad shoulders tense and Ekko clutches his candle so tightly that the wax has begun to drip onto his fingers. Powder leans into Vi, who wraps a protective arm around her sister. Caitlyn stands close, her face a mask of composed grief, but her eyes are red-rimmed and distant. Ren holds onto your hand tightly, her small fingers interlaced with yours.
Your gaze keeps drifting to the shadows, searching for one face in particular. Â
Then, as if conjured by your thoughts, you spot her. Sheâs standing under a tree, half-hidden in the shadows. The candlelight doesnât reach her, leaving her face partially obscured, but you can tell itâs her. She's motionless, almost statuesque, her expression unreadable.
Thereâs something in the way sheâs watching the scene before her that sends a shiver down your spine. Itâs almost as if sheâs already a ghost herself, a spirit haunting the edge of the gathering. Thereâs an emptiness to her, as if the life has been drained out of her and what remains is only a shell, a figure standing over a world she no longer belongs to.
A heaviness resides in your chest, a deep, aching sadness that mirrors the grief of those around you. Graysonâs loss is a wound that cuts deep. She was the heart of this community, the one who held everyone together. And now sheâs gone, leaving behind a legacy that feels too big, too important to carry on without her.
The vigil continues, but you feel a shift in the air, a quiet, unspoken understanding that itâs time to go, that thereâs nothing more to be done here tonight. Slowly, people begin to leave, one by one, their footsteps soft on the grass. You hesitate, your gaze lingering on Sevika one last time. She hasnât moved, hasnât acknowledged your presence or anyone elseâs. Â
As your family and Ren head to a neighborâs house, seeking comfort in numbers, you seek solace in solitude instead.Â
The silence is almost deafening in your room. You close the door behind you, leaning against it for a moment as you let out a shaky breath.Â
Thereâs a soft knock at the door, and for a moment, you think you might be imagining it. But then it comes again, and you push yourself away from the door, your heart pounding in your chest as you reach for the handle.
When you open the door, Sevika is standing there, but sheâs not the woman you remember. Thereâs a hollow look in her eyes, a deep exhaustion etched into every line of her face. Sheâs hunched over slightly as if the weight of everything has finally broken through her defenses.
For a moment, you just stare at each other, neither of you knowing what to say.Â
"What's going on?" you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
Without a word, she steps into the room, her movements slow and almost hesitant.
"Sevika..." you start, but the words die in your throat as she looks at you. Her eyes, usually so guarded, are now pools of raw emotion.
"I could have lost you yesterday," she says, her voice cracking. "I almost did."
You step back and fall onto the edge of your bed, overwhelmed by the intensity of her gaze, the weight of her words. Â
Sevika falls to her knees before you, burying her face in your lap. Her body shakes, hands clutching desperately at your clothes. The sight of her kneeling before you sends a shockwave through your system. This is Sevika, the woman whoâs always stood tall, whoâs never shown weakness.Â
âPleaseâŚâ The word escapes her lips in a raw, broken whisper, her voice laced with a desperation youâve never heard from her before. âPlease⌠I canât take this pain forever.â
Your hands hover uncertainly over her. Sheâs seeking you, but you find yourself instinctively pushing back, your fingers gripping her shoulders to keep some distance between you. The urge to comfort her wars with the part of you thatâs terrifiedâterrified that if you let her in again, sheâll leave, and youâll be left with nothing but this overwhelming pain. Â
Why now? your eyes ask, the ache in your chest tightening. Why now, when I donât even know if I can trust you not to leave again?
Sevika looks up, her eyes red-rimmed and filled with vulnerability. She reaches for you, but you flinch away, your body betraying your inner turmoil. I wonât, her eyes seem to respond. her hands clinging to you as if youâre the only thing keeping her from falling apart completely.
The push and pull become physical - Sevika's hands grasping at your clothes, trying to draw you in, while you resist, your grip on her arms keeping her at bay. You see the realization dawn in Sevika's eyes as she understands your hesitation. She doesn't speak, doesn't try to persuade you with words. Instead, she simply holds your gaze, her hands loosening their grip but not letting go entirely.
The tension between you is palpable, a living thing that fills the space between your bodies. You can feel it gnawing at you - the fear that sheâll pull away, that this moment will shatter like glass.Â
Slowly, almost imperceptibly, Sevika's resistance fades. She doesn't try to pull you closer anymore, but she doesn't move away either. She simply kneels there, her head bowed, waiting.
It's this surrender that finally breaks through your defenses. Your hands, which were pushing her away, now tremble as they cup her face. You tilt her chin up, meeting her gaze fully for the first time.
What you see there takes your breath away - itâs a steadfast devotion that silences your doubts. At that moment, you understand that she's not going anywhere.
Your hands finally move, your fingers threading through her hair and letting it fall from its ponytail. The moment you touch her, she lets out a shuddering breath, her body sagging against you as if the weight sheâs been carrying has finally become too much.
Sevika sees the hesitation in your gaze, the lingering fear, and something shifts inside her. She surges up, pulling you into a desperate kissâa plea for you to trust her. The kiss is messy, frantic, filled with the need to feel, to connect, to hold onto something real amidst all this.
You respond immediately, your hands drawing her nearâeven though parts of you want to stop and shield yourself from the possibility of losing her again, you canât bring yourself to let go.
Her lips are pressing against yours with a need that makes your heart ache, and you both finally give in to the emotions youâve been holding back for so long. Itâs not like the kiss youâve shared beforeâthis is different. Itâs a commitment to each other that youâve both been too scared to acknowledge until now.
You both fall back onto the bed, your bodies tangling together as you lose yourselves in each other.Â
Your hands are never leaving her, your lips never straying too far from hers. Her bionic hand presses into your back gently, pulling you closer until thereâs no space left between you and you can feel the steady beat of her heart against your chest.
She suddenly pulls you onto her lap. One hand slides under your shirt, causing a shiver to run down your spine, while the other lingers on the small of your back. With a swift movement, she removes your shirt, leaving you feeling exposed and vulnerable under the moonlight cascading through the window.
A blush creeps up your cheeks at the sudden exposure.Â
"You're beautiful." The moonlight dances in her eyes and her voice is filled with sincerity and adoration.Â
Your breath hitches as she leans in and presses a kiss onto your chest, her lips travel lower and lower until she forces a nipple out of your bra. Your gasp quickly turns into a moan as her lips wrap around it and her tongue is swirling, her teeth teasing and biting at the sensitive bud. Â
Your hands find their way into her hair and shoulders, grasping at something to stabilize a desire that feels like it could push you over the edge. As her lips dance across your neck, her tongue tracing the curve of your jaw, you feel your hips surge forward, seeking the friction that will bring you relief. Your hands, still fisted in her clothes, tug her closer, the fabric straining against the pressure. Sevika's fingers, still tangled in your hair, pull your head back further, exposing your throat to her hungry mouth. Her breath is hot against your skin, sending shivers coursing through your veins. You grind into her fingers, a low, desperate moan builds in your throat, and you hear yourself repeating her name like a mantra.
"Sevika, Sevika, Sevika please."
Your legs tremble as you press into her, the thin fabric of your panties rubbing against her fingers, which are still wrapped around you. The pressure builds, a crescendo of need threatening to consume you whole.Â
She teases you, her fingers occasionally dipping inside you before pulling back out to rub against your sensitive nub. Each time youâre on the brink of release, she stops and kisses you deeply, driving you crazy with need.
But finally, when you canât take it any longer, she plunges two fingers inside you. Your fingers dig deep into her shoulder as she sets a steady pace with her fingers, hitting just the right spot inside you that has you writhing in ecstasy.
Youâre panting at her touch, your hips bucking into her hand as she moves her fingers in and out of you, her thumb rubbing circles over your clit. Each touch sends jolts of pleasure through your body, making you crave more and more. She whispers sweet words in your ear along with wicked promises that make you wetter than you could imagine.
You grasp the edge of Sevika's shawl, the delicate fabric slipping through your fingers as you slowly pull it away, exposing her bionic arm to you. The shimmering metal catches the dim light of the room, contrasting beautifully with your warm hands. You canât help but admire the way it seems to glow, each curve and joint blending seamlessly into her skin.Â
Sevikaâs breath hitches at the sight of her exposed arm, and a flicker of vulnerability passes over her face. The vulnerability in her eyes makes you want to show her how incredible she is, and how every part of her makes you feel alive. Â
You lean closer, your lips brushing softly against her bionic arm, feeling the coolness against your mouth as you press gentle kisses along the sleek surface. Itâs smooth, almost soothing, and you feel her relax into your touch. Your breath quickens, merging anticipation and a hunger to worship every part of her.Â
She changes your positions, laying you down gently on your bed till your head sinks into a plush pillow. You can feel the heat radiating off of her body as she begins to kiss down your body. Her lips leave a trail of fire as they make their way down your stomach until they reach the waistband of your panties. She easily removes them and throws them aside. She starts by lightly kissing and licking your inner thighs, slowly making her way towards your center. You can already feel the heat pooling between your legs as she gets closer and closer to where you want her most. Her gaze locks onto yours as her head hovers over your soaked folds.
âJust focus on me,â her voice comes out hoarse and commanding.
Sevika buries her face between your legs and you gasp at the sudden sensation, gripping the sheets tightly. She flicks and sucks on your clit while slipping a finger inside of you, matching the rhythm of her tongue. Thereâs a sense of urgency in the way she looks at you â a primal need that mirrors yours perfectly.Â
Her fingers dig into your thighs, holding you down firmly. You feel yourself getting close, but before you can reach your peak, she stops abruptly.
You whimper in frustration, but itâs quickly replaced with adoration as she climbs up to kiss you, tasting yourself on her lips. Â
âYou got such a pretty body,â She bites teasingly at your ear. âPrettier when itâs a mess for me.âÂ
A course of desire jolts through you at hearing her low and raspy voice whisper those words. Your fingers trace the curve of her shoulder, moving down her arm until you reach her hand. You intertwine your fingers with hers, feeling the coolness of her bionic hand. Sevika blows a hot breath over your glistening mound and you instinctively close your legs around her head.Â
The room immediately fills with the sound of heavy breathing and the soft, wet noises of skin against skin. Her finger curls inside you, causing your back to arch off the bed in pleasure.Â
With each thrust and lap of her tongue, she pushes you closer to the edge. You can feel the tension coiling within youâshe intensifies her rhythm, sucking and teasing in perfect harmony with your body's responses. The sensations build higher and higher until they finally explode within you.
You release with a loud cry, shuddering in ecstasy as the waves of pleasure wash over you, leaving you breathless and utterly consumed in bliss.
When you finally break apart, itâs only to catch your breath. Your bodies are still tangled together, a sticky, wet mess, but neither of you cares. Sevika holds you tightly, her face buried in the crook of your neck.
The room is bathed in soft, silvery moonlight filtering in through the window. The sounds of your soft breathing fill the space, mingling with the faint rustle of the sheets. Everything feels tender, and fragile, like youâre both holding on to something delicate and precious, something that could shatter with the slightest misstep.
Your fingers trace the scar on Sevikaâs cheek, the roughened skin contrasting the softness of her lips. She looks at you, her eyes searching yours as if sheâs trying to read the thoughts that youâre too scared to say aloud.
âI donât want to lose you,â you murmur, your voice trembling with emotion.
âYou wonât,â she whispers back, her lips brushing against yours in the softest of kisses.Â
âPromise me..â Your voice falters, struggling to grasp the idea of not being able to feel her, see her, or touch her like this again. âI donât know how to exist without you.â
âIâd spend the rest of my days searching,â Sevika replies quietly, her gaze unwavering. âEven just for the chance of seeing you again.âÂ
She cups your face with one hand, her thumb brushing gently over your cheek. âIâll always find my way back to you.â
You rest your head on her chest, listening to the steady rhythm of her heart, the sound soothing in a way you hadnât realized you needed. Your fingers trace gentle patterns on her skin and a quiet peace settles over you, a sense of calm that you havenât felt in what seems like forever.
As you lie there, holding each other in the darkness, the world outside seems to fade into insignificance. You close your eyes, letting yourself finally rest, knowing that sheâs here with you, that youâre both in this together. Itâs a fragile peace, but itâs yours, and in this moment, itâs more than enough.
âşËâ・°âŠ
One Year LaterâŚ
The kitchen glows in the warm light, sunlight streaming through the window and illuminating the marble countertops. The sweet aroma of cinnamon and vanilla fills the air as you stir a pot of rice pudding on the stove.
Ren bursts into the kitchen, twirling in her new outfit - a pretty blue dress with matching ribbons in her hair. "Look!" she exclaims, eyes shining with excitement.
You smile warmly. "You look beautiful, honey. Are you ready for dinner at Vander's?"
Ren nods enthusiastically. "Can I go over early? Please?"
"Of course," you reply, giving her a quick hug. "I'll see you there in a bit."
You watch her go, a fond smile lingering on your lips. Ren has become such a central part of your life, switching between living with you and Sevika, and some nights, staying over at Vanderâs with the rest of your family. Dinners at Vanderâs have also become a tradition, starting as a semblance of normality for the kids until you realize that sometimes everyone just needed a family meal too.
You turn back to your work, carefully measuring out the sugar to add to the pudding. Youâre so focused on getting everything just right that you donât notice when Sevika slips into the kitchen. She moves quietly, her steps almost soundless as she approaches the stove. Itâs only when you glance up and see her broad back that you realize sheâs there, her figure blocking the light from the window.
"Hey, you're home," you start to say, but then you spot the spoon in her mouth. "Sev!" you exclaim. "I'm not done with that!"
Sevika turns, the spoon still between her lips. "Tastes good," she mumbles around it, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.
âItâs supposed to taste good when itâs finished,â you retort, gently pushing her away from the stove.Â
Suddenly, you feel Sevika's arms encircle your waist, her body warm against your back. She nuzzles into your neck, placing a soft kiss just below your ear. "Mmm," she hums, "doesnât taste as good as you, though."
âDonât think you can sweet-talk me into letting you try more,â you say, trying to stay focused despite the distraction sheâs providing.
She chuckles again, her deep voice rumbling against your back. âCanât blame a girl for trying.â
You smile, the familiar banter easing you into a comfortable lull. The gentle pressure of her arms around you, the way sheâs so casually affectionate now, fills you with warmth.Â
"Hey, did you bring home any fruit for the pudding?" you ask, turning in Sevika's arms.
You feel her tense slightly, her smile faltering. "Weâre having a bit of a dry season," she says, her tone careful.
The words hang heavy in the air. You know the reality - supplies have been tight lately, with produce struggling to grow and the scavenging teams venturing further each time.
Before you can dwell on it further, Sevika leans in to kiss you, clearly trying to change the subject. But as she does, you catch a whiff of something less than pleasant, and you instinctively pull back, wrinkling your nose.
"Babe, you fucking stink," you blurt out.
Sevika's eyes goes wide in shock, then narrows playfully. "Oh, really?" she growls, trying to pull you closer.
You dance out of her grasp.âGo start a bath,â you say between giggles. âIâll join you in a bit, okay?â
She lets out a noise of disapproval but obeys regardless. âI wasnât that bad,â she mutters as she turns toward the bathroom.
âYes, you were,â you call after her, still grinning as you watch her go. âGo on, Iâll be there soon.â
With Sevika finally convinced, you head to your bedroom to grab some towels.
The bedroom has changed over the past year, becoming more of a shared space than it ever was before. Sevika's red shawl drapes over the back of a chair, while your jewelry glitters on the dresser. The wall above the bed is adorned with colorful drawings - Ren's artwork, depicting your entire makeshift family, the sight of it never failing to warm your heart.
It had started casually enough - a few items of clothing left behind after hurried encounters, a toothbrush appearing in the bathroom. You and Sevika were sneaking around, stealing moments together whenever you could.
When you finally told your family about your relationship, they celebrated, of course.  It wasnât a surprise to themâthey had seen the way you and Sevika gravitated toward each other, the looks you reserved solely for one another. You found yourself practically living at Sevika's, though neither of you had officially acknowledged the change.
Then came the day you noticed the difference in her dresser. The already sparse drawers had been reorganized, creating a dedicated space just for you. Your scattered belongings were neatly arranged, claiming their place in Sevika's life.
You remember standing there, staring at that drawer, your heart swelling with emotion. It was such a small gesture, but it spoke volumes. Sevika, always more comfortable with actions than words, had found her way of saying "stay".
A small smile forms on your lips at the memory as you close the closet. Gathering the towels, you head towards the sound of running water.
You settle onto the stool beside the bathtub, watching Sevika relax in the warm, soapy water. Her broad shoulders peek out from the bubbles, her head tilted back slightly as she rests, eyes half-closed in contentment. The sight of herâthis tough, unbreakable womanâ soaking in the bath like she has nowhere else to be, makes you giggle.
"You look adorable."
Sevika cracks one eye open, giving you a playful glare thatâs nowhere near as intimidating as she probably hopes itâll be. "Iâm not adorable," she grumbles.
You reach for a washcloth, gently running it over her back. Your fingers work out the knots in her muscles, and you feel her relax under your touch. The bathroom is quiet except for the soft lapping of water and Sevika's contented sighs.
"Don't get me wet, Sev," you warn as she shifts in the tub.
âI thought I always did,â she shoots back with a sly grin, and before you can react, she splashes a handful of water at you.
The warm water hits you square in the chest, soaking your shirt. You let out a small gasp, and Sevika just laughs, clearly pleased with herself. Â
âNow Iâve got no choice but to join you, huh?â you say, feigning annoyance as you peel off your damp clothes.
Sevika's arms wrap around you as you settle between her legs, your back pressed against her chest. "No funny business," you remind her. "We've got dinner later."
She groans, burying her face in your neck. "Do we have to do that?"
You intertwine your fingers with hers, squeezing gently. "Yes, we all need it. Even you, Miss Grumpy."
Sevika huffs, but doesn't argue further. It's rare to see her act so petulant, and you can't help but find it endearing. You lean back further into her embrace, savoring the warmth of her skin against yours.
A chuckle escapes you as a memory surfaces.
"What's so funny?" Sevika murmurs against your ear.
"I'm thinking about us," you reply, still grinning. "Remember the first time you came to family dinner?"
Sevika groans again, this time in embarrassment. That first dinner had been spectacularly awkward. Sevika, sitting at Vanderâs table, towering over everyone, her presence so imposing that no one knew how to break the ice. You could feel the discomfort radiating from the others as they tried and failed to strike up conversation. Sevika, never much of a talker herself, hadnât made it any easier.Â
"I thought Caitlyn was going to have an aneurysm trying to make conversation," you laugh.
"She kept asking about the weather," Sevika recalls. "As if we don't all live in the same damn place."
âBut my family loves you now.â
Sevika raises an eyebrow. âTheyâre still nervous around me though.â
âTrue,â you admit, chuckling. âBut now they know youâre not going to kill them if they say the wrong thing. Well, most of them know that, anyway.â
âI like to keep them on their toes.â Sevika smirks, her lips brushing against your neck. âCanât let them forget who I am.â
You turn in her arms, facing her now. "I donât think they would be as afraid if they saw you in a bubble bath right now."
She narrows her eyes at you. "Iâm still scary."
"Is that so?" you challenge, your faces inches apart.Â
Instead of answering, Sevika closes the distance between you, capturing your lips in a kiss. You sigh into it, brushing a damp strand of hair behind her ear.
You're nestled against Sevika, the warm water lulling you into a peaceful state when a sharp knock shatters the moment.Â
"Who the hell..." She's about to call out, likely with some choice words, when a familiar voice filters through the door.
"Sevika? You in there?"
It's Ran. Sevika's expression immediately hardens.Â
She gives you an apologetic look as she carefully extracts herself from the tub, wrapping a towel around her body. You remain in the bath, straining to hear the muffled conversation. Snippets reach your earsâ"Silco... needs to see you... scouts..."Â
By the time you've dried off and dressed, Sevika is already changed, her face grim. She's heading for the door, and you follow.
Out on the streets, the usual bustle of Zaun seems subdued. Sevika turns to you, her eyes softening slightly.
"It's just a quick meeting," she assures you, though her tone lacks conviction. "I'll be back, okay?"
You look at her, worry evident in your gaze. She must see it because she adds, "Family dinner is still on. I promise."
You watch Sevika disappear down the street, her words echoing in your mind. Despite her assurances, you can't shake the feeling of unease that settles in your chest. Instead of heading home, your feet carry you to a familiar path.
The old target practice area comes into view, untouched since Grayson's passing. The targets are weathered now, the paint faded and peeling. You moved the practice area after... after everything, but this place still holds a piece of history you canât forget.
You settle onto the worn bench, you could almost hear Grayson's patient voice, the sound of gunfire. Now it's quiet, a ghost of what it used to be.
Lost in thought, you barely notice the approaching footsteps until a shadow falls across you.
"Quite the view from up here, isn't it?"
A manâs voice cuts through your reverie. You look up to see him, his usual sly smile in place.Â
"Mind if I join you?"Â He doesn't wait for an answer before settling onto the bench beside you.
âWhat do you want, Finn?â you ask, your guard instantly up.
âJust wanted a place to admire Zaun,â he replies. "Itâs getting a bit crowded down there.â
You remain silent, wary of engaging. Instead, youâre both gazing out over ZaunâThe community sprawls below, a patchwork of light and shadow.
"You know," Finn begins, his voice casual, "I used to come up here sometimes, watch Grayson train the new recruits. She had a way about her, didn't she? A real vision for what Zaun could be."
You nod, unsure where he's going with this.
Finn continues, his tone thoughtful. "Things have changed a lot since then. More people, less space. Resources getting tighter." He glances at you sideways. "Makes you wonder what Grayson would think of it all."
There's something in his voice that puts you on edge, a subtle challenge. You choose your words carefully. "Grayson always believed in Zaun's potential."
"Ah, but potential for what?" Finn leans in conspiratorially. "It looks like things are starting to fray at the edges. People are getting restless, hungry. And when that happens⌠well, who knows what might come next?"Â
You feel a surge of anger, but you keep it in check, refusing to let him get under your skin. âZaunâs strong,â you say firmly. âSo if youâre trying to stir up trouble, you can take it somewhere else.â
Finn holds up his hands in a placating gesture. "Of course, of course. I'm just thinking about the future, you know? But hey, I'm sure Silco's got it all figured out."
Finn stands, brushing off his pants. "Give my regards to Sevika," he says lightly.Â
"Tell her... we're all counting on her to keep us safe."
âşËâ・°âŠ
You and Sevika walk side by side through the bustling streets of Zaun, the rice pudding cradled carefully in Sevikaâs arms. As you approach the door, you can already hear the sounds of laughter and chatter from inside. Before you can even step over the threshold, a blur of blue barrels into view.Â
Just as Powder rounds the corner, she nearly collides with you, her eyes wide as she skids to a halt. âOops, sorry!â she exclaims, a sheepish grin spreading across her face as she steadies herself. âSorry, double for last time,â she adds with a knowing look.
It had been a few weeks ago, when Sevika was trying to grow out her hair, a fact she was oddly self-conscious about. You guys were standing in the courtyard, watching as Powder excitedly showed off her new contraption, a slime trap shooter she cobbled together from spare parts.Â
The demonstration started off well enough, but suddenly a glob of viscous slime shot out wildly, landing with a wet splat right in Sevika's hair.
Powder's enthusiasm instantly turned into fear as she realized what she's done.The look on Sevikaâs face had been pricelessâa mix of surprise and horror as she reached up to touch the mess clinging to her hair.
âIâm gonna kill that kid,â Sevika grumbled, her voice low and menacing. âMy hair looks like shit.â
Youâd barely managed to suppress your laughter when it first happened, but now in Vanderâs bathroom you couldnât hide your amusement.Â
âSo, thatâs a no on having kids, then?â you joked as you reached for a pair of scissors to help trim the slime-covered strands.
Sevika had turned to look at you, her expression one of shock and something elseâsomething deeper that neither of you had wanted to confront. It was just a small joke, but it carried the weight of a conversation you hadnât yet had, and might never have. Sometimes, you couldnât avoid the fact that this was it for you two.
But you quickly brushed it aside, focusing on the task at hand. As you carefully trimmed the damaged hair, you leaned in close, whispering in Sevikaâs ear, âYouâre sexy already. No amount of slime will change that.â Â
That had earned you a reluctant smile from her in that moment.
"No harm done.â You tell Powder, inconspicuously kicking Sevikaâs feet to agree.
âYeah.â She grunts, and you hold in a snicker at the obvious grudge she held.Â
As you enter the kitchen, you're greeted by the sight of Vander attempting to wrangle a massive pot of stew. Â
âThere you two are,â Vander says, looking up from his cooking. âThought you mightâve gotten lost on the way here.â
âNot a chance,â Sevika replies, setting the rice pudding down on the counter with a grin. âThis one would never forgive me if I missed dinner.â
âDamn right,â you reply. âYou need any help, Vander?â
âNah, weâre about done here,â Vander says, wiping his hands on a towel. âJust need to get everything into the living room. You know how these animals are when theyâre hungry.â
You laugh, grabbing a tray of bread rolls while Sevika grabs a platter of roasted vegetables. She follows you out into the living room, where the rest of the group is already making themselves comfortable. Ekko is lounging on the floor, watching Powder and Ren as they buzz around him. Caitlyn and Vi are chatting quietly in one corner, Viâs arm casually draped over the back of Caitlynâs chair.
âHey you two,â you greet, setting the tray down on a table near the center of the room. âFoodâs here.â
Vi reaches for a roll, and Caitlyn swats her hand. "Wait for everyone, you brute," she says affectionately.
"Come on, cupcake, I'm starving!" Vi whines dramatically.
Soon, everyone settles in various spots around the room, grabbing plates and piling on food. Vander passes around mugs of ale, the rich, amber liquid sloshing slightly as he hands it to the adults.Â
Sevika sits down beside you on the floor, her back against the couch, and you hand her a plate, watching as she loads it up with a bit of everything. Powder's regaling everyone with a tale of her latest explosive experiment, complete with dramatic reenactments.
"You guys won't believe what I made today!" She exclaims, barely touching her food as she launches into her story. "So I took some wires from that old TV we found, and I connected them to a car battery. Then I rigged up this pressure plate..."
"And then - BOOM!" she exclaims, throwing her arms wide and nearly knocking over Ekko's plate.
"Watch it, Pow," Ekko grumbles, but there's no real annoyance in his voice.
The two of you eat in comfortable silence for a while, the sounds of laughter and conversation filling the room around you. As the meal winds down, Powder's eyes light up with a new idea. She bounds over to you and Sevika.
"Hey, hey! You guys wanna play Nerf guns with us?" she asks, her eyes wide and pleading.
Sevika raises an eyebrow.Â
"I modified them. They shoot further now, and I added a cool light-up feature, and-"
"Modified?" Sevika interrupts, looking slightly alarmed, she was already thinking about the last mishap with Powderâs âmodificationsâ.
You laugh at the expression on Sevika's face, she couldnât hide the suspicion and concern written all over it. "Come on, Sev," you nudge. "Could be fun."
Powder's practically bouncing now. "Please? Pretty please? I promise thereâs no slime this time!"
Sevika sighs. "Fine." she concedes.
"Yes!" Powder cheers. "You won't regret it!"
Powder herds you, Sevika, Ekko, and Ren onto the couch, squishing you all together as she stands before you, eyes gleaming with excitement.
âAlright, listen up!â Powder announces, pulling out a set of nerf guns. The colorful plastic weapons are covered in stickers and doodles, clearly customized to her liking. She hands one to each of you.
Sevika takes hers with a skeptical look, turning it over in her hands. âYou canât shoot shit with this,â she mutters, the derision clear in her voice.
âOh, yeah?â Powder smirks, clearly prepared for this. She whirls around, aims at a water bottle perched on the windowsill, and fires. The nerf dart flies across the room and smacks the bottle dead center, sending it tumbling to the floor with a satisfying thud.
Sevika raises an eyebrow, impressed despite herself.Â
âNow that weâve established these arenât toys for babies,â Powder continues, pacing in front of the couch. âhereâs the game: upstairs, thereâs a crown stashed somewhere by Vi. The goal is to retrieve the crown and bring it to Vander downstairs. Upstairs is a no-shoot zone, but downstairs, if youâre hit with a dart, youâre out.â
She claps her hands together, clearly relishing her role as the game master. "Now, we need to split into teams," Powder continues. "Sevika and Ekko, you're one team. And-"
You all glance at Ren, the youngest of the group at just eight years old. There's a moment of awkward silence as everyone tries to figure out how to handle this diplomatically.
"You should take her," you say sweetly.Â
Sevikaâs eyes narrow playfully, already sensing where this is going. âThe kid likes you more."Â Despite being dubious of the game at first, you could tell Sevikaâs competitiveness was taking over.
âI thought this was just a kidsâ game?â you tease, leaning in slightly with a raised eyebrow.
Sevika gives you a sheepish look, clearly caught between her competitive streak and her soft spot for Ren.Â
Feeling a bit guilty, you suggest, "Why don't we let Ren pick?"
Ren beams up at both of you, clearly delighted to have the choice. "I wanna be on your team!" she exclaims, pointing at you and Powder.
âYouâre gonna be our secret weapon,â you whisper, wrapping an arm around Renâs shoulders.
âAlright then,â Ekko chimes in, finally managing to free himself from the couch. âLetâs do this.â
Everyone grabs their nerf guns and heads outside. You can't help but chuckle at the sight of Sevika, usually so intimidating, clutching a bright orange plastic gun with a determined look on her face.
"Alright, teams start at opposite ends of the house," Powder instructs. "When I give the signal, the hunt begins!"
You crouch behind a bush with Powder and Ren, all of you trying (and failing) to look serious with your toy weapons.
"Ready?" Powder calls out. "Set... GO!"
And with that, you all come barreling into the house. Powder darts ahead, her movements quick and erratic. You follow, trying to keep an eye on Ren while scanning for potential ambush spots.
As you round a corner, you come face to face with Sevika. For a moment, you both freeze, nerf guns pointed at each other.Â
"Sorry, babe," you say, not sorry at all as you pull the trigger.
But Sevika's reflexes are faster. She ducks, the foam dart whizzing over her head, and returns fire. You barely dodge, and you take the moment to sneak onto the stairs.
Upstairs, you quickly begin your search, darting in and out of rooms, peeking under beds and behind curtains for any sign of the hidden crown. Renâs small size gives her an advantage as she slips into tight spots that you and Powder canât quite reach.
But despite your efforts, it was nowhere to be found. "How?" you mutter, bewildered.
Powder's eyes narrow, scanning the area. "Ekko," she hisses, pointing to an open window. "He must've climbed up from outside!"
Quickly, you formulate a plan. Ren is dispatched to keep watch with Vander, ensuring Ekko can't make a sneaky victory while you and Powder hunt down Sevika and Ekko.
With that, you guys head back downstairs, moving quietly as you scan the house for any signs of the other team. As you move through the house, you and Powder eventually decide to split up, hoping to cover more ground.Â
It doesnât take long before you spot Sevika, her broad frame moving stealthily through the hallway. She hasnât seen you yet, and you quickly close the distance, pressing yourself against the wall to remain hidden. When she finally turns the corner, youâre right there, catching her off guard.
âDrop the gun,â you command, your voice low and teasing as you pin her against the wall, your body pressing into hers. Sevikaâs eyes widen in surprise, her hands instinctively going up in mock surrender, though thereâs a glint of amusement in her gaze.
âAnd what if I donât?â she murmurs, her lips quirking into a playful smile.
âThen Iâll have to make you,â you reply, your tone equally flirtatious as you lean in closer, the game momentarily forgotten.
"Ewww, get a room!" Ekko's voice breaks the spell. You spin around to find Ekko aiming at you, the crown tucked under his arm.Â
But before you can react, Powder emerges from a doorway behind Ekko, her nerf gun raised and ready. Without missing a beat, she fires a dart that hits Ekko square in the back. âGotcha!â she shouts triumphantly.
Ekkoâs eyes widen in shock as he instinctively drops the crown, clutching his back where the dart hit. âHey, what the fuck, Powder?!â he exclaims, his tone incredulous.
âLanguage, Ekko!â Vanderâs voice booms from the kitchen, echoing through the house.
Taking advantage of the distraction, Sevika quickly knocks the nerf gun out of your hand. But before she can fully capitalize on her victory, you kick the crown down the hallway, sending it skittering toward the kitchen.
âMove kid!â Sevika barks as she grabs Ekko by the arm, dragging him behind a couch. Ekko, still nursing his mock wound, yells out dramatically, âMan down! Man down!â
There's a moment of tense silence, then Ekko's voice pipes up again. "I'm getting healed by a health kit!"
âWhat the hell?â Powder says with a look of utter disbelief. âThereâs no health kit in this game!â
"Yeah, 'cause I took it!" Ekko retorts, popping up from behind the couch and unleashing a barrage of foam darts.
The living room erupts into chaos. You dive behind an armchair, Powder taking cover behind another couch. Foam darts fly in every direction, peppering the air with colorful streaks.
You peek out, catching Sevika's eye across the room. She winks at you before ducking to avoid a well-aimed shot from Powder.Â
"Cover me!" you shout to Powder, making a dash for the hallway where the crown disappeared.
Ekko leaps over the couch, trying to intercept you. "Oh no, you don't!" he yells, unleashing a volley of darts in your direction.
You slide across the hardwood floor, narrowly avoiding his attack. Sevika provides covering fire for Ekko, keeping Powder pinned down.
As you scramble to your feet at the kitchen entrance, ready to grab the crown and make a triumphant dash to Vander, you freeze. The crown is gone.
A throat clears behind you. You turn to see Vander, sitting calmly at the kitchen table. Beside him stands Ren, a victorious grin on her face and the crown placed neatly on Vander's head.
The chaos in the living room dies down as everyone realizes what's happened. Ren's giggles fill the sudden silence.
"I believe," Vander says, his eyes twinkling with amusement, "that we have a winner."
For a moment, you're all too stunned to speak. Then Powder bursts out laughing, followed quickly by Ekko. Soon, you're all in stitches, the absurdity of the situation hitting you all at once.
As you catch your breath, you feel Sevika's arm wrap around your waist. "Canât believe we were outsmarted by an eight-year-old," she murmurs in your ear.
You lean into her, watching as Vander lifts Ren onto his shoulders, parading her around the kitchen as the victor. Ekko and Powder are already arguing about a rematch and new teammates for next time.
As the excitement of the game winds down, Vander glances at the clock. "It's getting late."Â
You nod in agreement, glancing over at Ren. âDo you want to stay at Powderâs or with us tonight?âÂ
Ren's eyes light up. "Stay with Powder!" she exclaims without hesitation.
Before you can even respond, Powder and Ekko are already shepherding Ren up the stairs, their voices a jumble of excited plans for a sleepover.
Caitlyn and Vi exchange a knowing look. "Ooh, you two are finally getting some alone time," Vi teases with a wink.
You feel your cheeks flush with embarrassment, but Sevika seems unfazed.Â
"So, how are those new recruits doing on the walls? Getting the hang of things?"Â You ask, trying to get the attention off you.
Caitlyn's face does a complicated dance between diplomacy and honesty. "Well, they're... enthusiastic."Â
Vi snorts, unable to contain herself. "Come on, cupcake. Tell 'em the truth."
Caitlyn's facade cracks. "Alright, fine. Their aim is absolutely atrocious. I've never seen so many missed targets in my life. We had one recruit who managed to shoot his own hat off."
You all burst out laughing, the mental image too ridiculous to resist.
Vander shakes his head. "Everyday Iâm thankful thatâs not me, I'm getting too old for that kind of headache."
Sevika raises an eyebrow at him. "Not too old to keep experimenting with your homebrews though, are you?"
You all laugh at that. It's true - besides overseeing the community's agriculture, Vander's taken to crafting various meads and ales in his spare time.
"I'll have you know that my brewing skills only improve with age, unlike my patience," Vander puffs up his chest in mock indignation. âAnd I'm taking back the ale from tonight, can't have you lot disparaging my other talents.â
Vi grins. "C'mon, Vander. You know the community needs that alcohol. How else are we supposed to cope with Powder's 'experiments'?"
This sets off another round of laughter, but your conversation is suddenly interrupted when Ren comes downstairs, looking shy and hesitant.Â
"What's wrong, sweetie?"Â
Sevika seems to understand before you do, her voice softening as she reaches out to Ren. âCome on, kid. Letâs get you tucked in.â
The three of you make your way upstairs, the house now quiet as the night settles in. Ren leads you to the bedroom sheâs sharing with Powder and Ekko.Â
Sevika moves to the bed, pulling back the covers and helping Ren climb in. Ren looks up at you both, her eyes wide and a little sad, as Sevika tucks the blankets around her snugly. âCan you get it?â Ren asks quietly.
You follow her gaze to the small play tent in the corner of the room, where she likes to spend her time during the day. You walk over, crouching down to peer inside, and thatâs when you see itâpeeking out from under a pile of toys. Your breath hitches as you recognize it instantly: Graysonâs yellow armband.
You carefully pull it out, the fabric worn but still vibrant, and bring it over to Ren. She takes it from you, her small hands wrapping around the band as if itâs the most precious thing in the world. âI miss her,â she whispers.
Your heart breaks at the sight of her holding onto that small piece of Grayson. You kneel beside the bed, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. âI know, honey,â you say softly. âWe all miss her. But sheâs always with us, in here.â You gently place a hand over Renâs heart, offering her a comforting smile.
Ren nods and she clutches the armband tightly, her grip strong for someone so small. Sevikaâs expression is unreadable, a mix of emotions flashing across her face as she watches the scene unfold.Â
After a few moments, Renâs eyelids start to droop, exhaustion finally taking over. You lean down, pressing a gentle kiss to Renâs forehead. âGoodnight sweetie,â you whisper.
You and Sevika quietly bid Ekko and Powder goodnight as well, sharing a few last words before heading back downstairs. The house is much quieter now, the energy from earlier having dissipated into a peaceful calm. You say your goodbyes to Vander, Caitlyn, and Vi, thanking them for the evening.
As you step out into the cool night air, the streets of Zaun are mostly quiet. Sevikaâs hand finds yours, her grip warm and comforting. âYou okay?â she asks.
You nod, though your mind is still on Ren and the armband. âYeah,â you say softly, squeezing her hand. âItâs just⌠itâs hard sometimes, you know? Seeing how much she misses Grayson.â
Sevika doesnât respond right away, but you feel her thumb brushing gently over your knuckles, a silent gesture of understanding. âSheâs a tough kid,â she finally says. âSheâs more resilient than we think.â
You wordlessly agree, falling into a comfortable silence as you guys listen to the hum of the surrounding houses and your footsteps on the pavement. For a while, neither of you speak, simply enjoying the quiet together.
You find yourself stealing glances at Sevika, admiring her profile in the dim light. She catches you looking and raises an eyebrow, a small smirk playing at the corner of her lips. You playfully bump your shoulder against hers, and she returns the gesture, a bit harder.
You smile, a soft chuckle escaping your lips as you bump her again, just to see what sheâll do.
Sevika doesnât say anything, but you can see the corner of her mouth twitching upward, that almost-smile that she gets when sheâs trying to keep her cool but failing just a bit. She bumps you back, a little more firmly this time, and you laugh, the sound light and carefree in the stillness of the night.
You nudge her again, and this time, she stops walking altogether. Before you can react, she grabs your hand, pulling you toward her with a gentle but firm tug. The sudden movement catches you off guard, and you stumble slightly, your hands instinctively reaching out to steady yourself.
But Sevikaâs already there, her strong arms wrapping around you, holding you close. Thereâs a brief moment where you just look at each other, the playful teasing of earlier fading into something softer, more intimate. The distance between you disappears, and you feel the warmth of her body against yours, the steady rise and fall of her chest as she breathes.
She doesnât say anythingâdoesnât need to. The look in her eyes, the way sheâs holding you, it says it all.Â
Without a word, she leans down, her lips brushing against yours in a kiss. Itâs sweet and gentle, and it fills you with a warmth that spreads through your chest, making you feel like you could stay here forever, wrapped up in this simple, perfect moment.
You melt into the kiss, your hand sliding from her shoulder to the nape of her neck.Â
When she finally pulls back, itâs only by a fraction, her forehead resting against yours as she breathes out a soft sigh. You can't resist leaning in to place another quick kiss on her lips, delighting in the way it makes her smile. Â
"What was that for?" you ask softly, not that you're complaining.
"Do I need a reason?" she asks, her voice husky but tender.
You shake your head, smiling. "Definitely not. Feel free to do that anytime."
She chuckles softly, pulling you close as you resume your walk home. Her arm wraps securely around your waist, and you lean into her, feeling safe and cherished.
taglist:
@mirconreadzztuff22 @lils-1979 @veoomvroom @schmoni
@poxismind @kittykatz1227 @archangeldyke-all @abbyssgf @ivorydevil
@lez-zuha @iamastar @jellyfishrnice @anemoxlys @l0vel3tterl0ver
@lavendersgirl @h0pe-scotch @lia-winther @kittykatz1227 @dontknowwhenispawned
@sevikitty @sarahduke @raphaellearp @cewl-casper @crying-lighting443
@sodavrr @sweet-lover-girl @love-sevikalove @pinkyykisses @glass-apothecary
@mulan-but-gay @lesbnrock @hyuckiesoftie @melanie-watermelon @powderbomb-jinxed
@levilvrr @theacedragon0w0
#arcane sevika#sevika#sevika imagine#arcane#sevika x reader#sevika x you#wlw fanfic#zombie apocolypse au#sevika x female reader#smut#sevika smut
371 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Miracles All Around
Pairing: Poly!Marauders x Reader
Synopsis: When the world is equally as complicated for you and your partners to navigate post-war as it was pre-war, you are given the opportunity to find your forever peace in the same place you found your forever love. AKA: the Marauders' journey to being hired at Hogwarts.
Words: 6.9k
Warnings: set after the first wizarding war (that had a canon non-compliant semi-happy ending), references to death and grief, mental and physical health issues, lycanthropy discrimination, short war flashback at the start
Tags: fem!reader, use of y/n, not betaread, established relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, lots of crying, lots of kissing, supportive partners, found family, alternate universe, some snape hate, icon minerva mcgonagall, the black brothers got a happy ending, dorlene didn't
A/N: this is perhaps my favourite au to ever au, i love this universe, and i hope you will too<3 there is more to come for them
The tears were streaming more rapidly from your face than Sirius had any chance to wipe away, even with his hands cupping your cheeks a bit roughly. Your own arms were occupied by Jamesâ circling your whole body into a massive bear hug behind you, his cheers a vague echo in your ear.
Everything was buzzing. Nothing felt real.
You won. It was over. Itâs all alright.
It was Remusâ eyes seeking out yours beside you, forehead covered with matted tawny curls pressed against yours. They were the kind of brown that can be best described as amber; it became your favourite colour years ago. His gaze was loving and insistent, as if he aimed to anchor you to the moment with it. You think maybe he did.
Another few bodies slammed into your little huddle, essentially creating some unorthodox group hug on the muddied field turned battle ground⌠turned field again? The battle was over, there were fanfares in the background, more highly ranked officials finally stepping foot after the 20-something year olds did the hard work and defeated the final members of the Death Eaters. Your friends smelled of sweat, blood and smoke, and you had never been happier.
Another sob made its way up your throat, creating a haunting choir with the cries from what you thought was Lily, Mary and Sirius. James shook behind you too, but you were uncertain if it was with laughter or cries â both would be appropriate. Remusâ forehead was still pressed to yours and you felt his tears trail down his nose onto yours. They were warmer.
You were all warm, you were all here.Â
Just as you could start feeling the tips of your fingers again, the shock wave that hit you the second the last dark wizard dropped fading, you were jostled by Sirius ripping himself from your arms and pushing himself vigorously through your huddle of people.
With fear still ready to be deployed at any moment, adrenaline soaring, your head snapped up to follow his movements, legs ready to run to help him â when you saw him launch himself into another boy with black curls, tackling him to the ground. Your fear seeped away the second you saw this was not an attack; this was a hug. A long awaited, well deserved hug.Â
For his sake, you pretended you didnât hear Regulusâ hiccuping sobs as he clutched to his big brotherâs shoulders, for once in his life not upset with Sirius dirtying his clothes. Siriusâ cries were just as unrestrained if not more, whispering celebrations and praise. When you felt the tremoring behind you this time, you knew in your bones that James was crying. You leaned further into him and dragged Remus with you as you looked towards your last lover, all encompassed by each other.
âWe did it,â you murmured without thinking.
âWe made it, dove.â A kiss, two, three to your sopping wet face.Â
There would still be endless lists of tasks to do, nothing was ever truly over. But even the officials surrounding you knew this to be a crucial moment for you, and did not disturb as your makeshift family embraced and settled with the fact that even with all that was lost, you ended up with each other.
You could finally breathe.Â
ââăťăťăťăťăťâââ˘
And then you were there again â on a slightly too small seat on a magically fast train headed straight for Hogwarts with months until the next departure, feeling a giddiness that was all too familiar in its warmth yet made a stranger by the years of cold you had endured.
âI cannot believe they are actually letting you step foot back in the place.â
Remus shook his head in faux disapproval, eyes filled with mirth as he waited for Jamesâ reaction. His fingers were skillfully peeling your clementine for you without looking, a tradition established in third year.
âOf course they are!â James exclaimed haughtily, almost clambering up into Siriusâ lap to point an accusatory finger at Remus. âI made that place more fun than it had ever been.â
âUm,â Sirius scoffed. âI think you mean we, donât you, honey?â James waved him off with a yeah, yeah motion. Remus exchanged a look with you as if you were in on some hilarious secret together.
âAll Iâm saying is that if Minnie hasnât received a proper warning that her four favourite students are returning as faculty, she might have a heart attack.â
âCareful Moons, or Iâm going to start thinking you donât want me here, and marriage licences arenât easy to revoke these days.âÂ
Your heart was full.
What does one do when the dust settles? How does one react when the sun rises at last and you want to revel in her touch despite your churning stomach?
At first, none of you had an answer to that. Your makeshift family, your pack as Sirius often insisted on calling it, only partly jokingly, at least had the luxury of sitting with a shared feeling of coming up empty.Â
Once the dead are buried and the living are hugged, the world is meant to keep turning. It was all you had wanted, it was what you fought so hard for. Only to find that the ânormalâ you returned to faces its own challenges â more mundane in nature, yet no less violent in sentiment. James with his grief, Sirius with his trauma, Remus with his affliction. It makes it hard to respectively enjoy jobs, keep jobs and even be offered them in the first place.
As for you, the war settled into your bones deeper than you were willing to admit, though you were confident your boys were well aware. Distance became your biggest enemy, chokeholds grasping at you whenever it grew, even if it was just for a grocery run or a short shift. Focus is the least of your priorities when it feels like lives are on the line, and employers donât much appreciate that, especially when you know they arenât actually.Â
It felt unjust to complain when it was so much more than what most got. You were blessed with keeping your very closest close, though you felt the losses as well.Â
Still, you wanted to burn the world down for not being what they were promised, what they gave it all for.
Remus had it the worst. His missions for the Order were arguably some of the most demanding any of you were put through; grueful transformations and roughhousing with werewolves, cosplaying as everything he always hated within himself. You shouted from the rooftops that your boyfriend â and then husband â was a war hero.
The Ministry labelled him a risk.
While James, Sirius and you were offered positions either in or with the Ministry in the immediate aftermath of war, as an extension of gratitude for your services and a requirement of proven talent, Remus barely got a measly medal. One he can put on his resume, sure, but that will be instantly overshadowed by the flagged tab from the Ministry regarding his registered lycanthropy.Â
If Remus could not find work, you refused to leave him be with his thoughts and his pains in the flat. You tried to do things together and while your atoms sung at his presence, you both grew heavier by the day. James and Sirius did what they could as they surfed through different positions in the Ministry, both to strategise Remusâ way into employment through their connections and to brighten the moods.
Complicated days are those in the after. It was all you could do to hold onto each otherâs strengths like buoys in the dwindling storm.
Lovely nights of intimacy, painful conversations ran through over and over again until they felt more soothed, reliving the small joys you missed when you thought them obsolete; stargazing, steaming tea, folding socks. Kisses for the emotional pains, back massages for the physical ones
âWhereâd you go, dovey?â
Remusâ voice gently pulled at your mindâs sleeve, tethering you back down to him with a careful look and a rueful smile. His tawny hair was messy by the evening you had spent curled up in bed, riding out your separate flares. His time with the werewolves had worn his already aching joints thin, while your stint that went awry in the second year of war resulted in thundering magical headaches, residue Crucioâs singeing through your nerve endings. It made it easy to fall into the trap of flashbacks whenever the pain revisited, prompting Remusâ more prominent worry.
You flashed him a soft smile to ease it, mulling it over. âI donât really know. Nowhere. Everywhere. Iâm alright though, lovely boy.â
With a quiet grunt, he shifted his hips so he could lay down beside you where you were wrong-side up in the bed, head by the foot. A warm hand stretched out to cup your cheek, thumb gently saying hello. âYour thinking furrow says otherwise,â he murmured.
Though it wasnât necessarily funny, you laughed at his analysis. âMy thinking furrow?â you questioned, leaning into his touch.
A small smile eventually spread across his face as Remus lifted his hand to smooth out a â nonexistent, in your opinion â furrow between your brows in reply.
âIt comes up whenever you float away.â You didnât have to make him explain what float away meant; you all had different ways of phrasing yourselves, but you were in agreement about what it referred to as you carried the burden together.
You hummed in consideration. âI wasnât away away, at least I donât think. Just reflecting. Pondering if youâd like.â
Remus shook his head in adoration. âI do like. You, that is.â
You needed no more encouragement to lean forward and plant a sweet kiss on his lips. âI like this. Thatâs what I was thinking about, for the most part.â You toyed with his collar with one hand, fingers brushing against the slight freckles scattered on the skin beneath it. âHow grateful I am to be able to be here with you like this. How much I wish I could give us the world you so deserve. Who Iâd like to have a chat with about the fact that I canât.â
His eyes went from soft to adamant disturbingly quick. âItâs alright, dove, Iâm fine. I donât want you to have to worry about all of that.â
He never did, did he?
âWhat do we not want our sweet girl to worry about?â James asked with a grin evident in his voice even before he entered the bedroom two seconds later, and once he did, it was on full display. Still sunny, but with more clouds than when you first fell in love with it.
âJamie,â you cooed in greeting, carefully exiting the bed to pull his body flush against yours and allow your heart to settle with having almost everyone in your vicinity once more. If James was home, Sirius surely was not far behind.
Remus waited for James to come to his side before he pecked him in greeting, instantly delving into Jamesâ day at work, how he was feeling, what he wanted to do, and anything that could get the conversation away from the worry in question. Oddly enough, his adamance not to be a burden and instead serve as a loving pillar beneath you all, only made you more certain of your conviction.
It took you a few days to work up the courage to do it, but the need to be useful, to provide, to build overtook your lingering fear of stepping outside or exerting yourself.
You didnât tell the boys â something they would come to marvel at for years after, unbelieving that you could have kept a âsecretâ in such an open house, regardless of your insistence that it wasnât a secret, just an unspoken plan.
You did not tell them, not before you had owled back and forth with the one woman who has a solution to everything and a shared undeniable soft spot for the three troublemakers turned battle leaders turned husbands, namingley Minerva McGonagall. Someone who knew of Remusâ condition without viewing him differently, someone with the stiff upper lip needed to take on the Ministry, someone who, after Dumbledoreâs final sacrifice in taking down Lord Voldemort, became Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.Â
Someone who, upon your letter pouring it all out, did not hesitate to inform you that the professorâs suites easily could transform to house four people at once.
While you always expected her support, you did not know to anticipate her eagerness, considering how much headache some in your little polycule had brought her back in the days. Yet, she informed you in how she had been extra particular about what staff she hunted down to replace the various positions vacated by the many losses of war â those who fell in battle, those who fled without looking back and the occasional few who made unsound choices â and already had her sights on you. Despite the fun of your youths, you had proven yourselves over countless Order meetings with McGonagall and even the occasional shared mission. She saw how able James was to lead, she saved and was saved by Sirius one treacherous night, she planned a visceral attack with you, and when she was unable to heal someone, Remus was the one who had stepped up. More importantly, she had seen how you kept the Order afloat the same way you would family members, with an attentiveness most professors could only dream of capacitating, let alone share.
âTruly, I fear you four were made for this,â she had confided in her final letter before you told your boys.
When you did, you orchestrated a date night huddled together on one of the sofas in your townhouse, legs and hips all muddled together beneath blankets as you chatted away, dishes long since put in warm water to be neglected while you cared for one another. James and Sirius shared stories from work, most of them to complain about the ridiculousness of the rigid structures behind it all, while you and Remus spoke of the different projects you had taken on at home.
With the lull in the conversation caused by the slight downwards twitch of Remusâ lips, a display of his displeasure with only being able to contribute with projects, you took your opportunity.
âActually,â you started slowly, sitting up straighter while tightening your hand around Jamesâ. All faces were already in your direction, and you could tell the perk up at the tone of your voice. âI have found an opportunity that we might want to discuss what to do with.â
Despite making your voice soft and positive, you could see the weariness in Remusâ eyes, feeling as if you could read his thoughts rushing to assume the worst.
It was written all over his face: sheâs got a job far away, she is more capable, she is leaving me. You ached to ease it.
âAn opportunity?â Sirius questioned, his own eyebrows tellingly shot up.
âI spoke with McGonagall.â
For a moment there was silence. Then, James eyed you with nervous entertainment. âOld Minnie?â
âI reckon you shouldnât call her that,â you teased, nudging his shoulder slightly by moving yours that was pressed up against him. âEspecially if we decide to do this. She would be our employer.â
âEmployer?â Sirius asked.
âOur?â That was Remus.
âThere are several vacant positions at Hogwarts after the war, and McGonagall â should I call her Minerva? I donât really know, either way, sheââ You took a deep breath. âShe thought of us four for the opportunity. Together.â
âYou mean as professors?â Jamesâ brows were furrowed together and you could see the clogs turning. You were unsure of how he would react.
âYeah,â you said breathlessly, toying with the hem of Siriusâ shirt that you had thrown on. âShe figured James for Flyingââ
âIâm sold.â James interrupted you with an oncoming beaming grin, looking between all three of you. âQuidditch? Professor? Oh, Merlin, Iâm sold.â
âProngs, let her finish baby,â Sirius urged through a laugh. James had the audacity to blush a little, nodding as he turned his attention back on you.
Before you could continue, you couldnât resist giving his cheek a quick kiss. âYes, you would be Quidditch professor, love. And referee, by default.â
You turned your attention on Sirius, who seemed to still be entertained by Jamesâ reaction, but picked up on your gaze quickly
âThere were several positions open that might work for you, but I suggested Astronomy.â You phrased it almost like a question, nervous to be caught misjudging your own partnerâs skills and interests. âI know you always loved it so, and you were so great at explaining everything to me before our OWLS.â
Siriusâ smile softened and he reached out to grab your cheek with one hand, reassuringly rubbing his thumb up and down. âThat would be the ideal subject, doll. Good choice.â
At last, you turned your attention to Remus, whose gaze was apprehensive, inside of his cheek nudged in between his teeth. He was uncharacteristically quiet, his usual hums of approval and disapproval absent. You could read the hundred questions on his tongue, even with his mouth closed.
âWe went back and forth on what would have been the ideal solution, and, while I fully support whatever we decide on⌠I think itâs a good one, Rem.â You took a steadying breath. âYou and I would teach Defense Against the Dark Arts together. McGâ Minerva said we had more than proven ourselves capable during our studies as well as the war. We would set up a schedule where we teach some classes together and some separately, on a monthly cycle â that way you would have no âabsencesâ to explain away, it would just be part of the timetable that you have some time off. One week of joint classes, one week of just me during the full moon, one week of joint classes and then one week of just you during your prime period. When weâre not teaching, we will be doing âresearchâ for the subject and writing academic literature, the same solution Professor Tinkwilt had in second year, remember?â
You recognise you were almost ranting towards the end, but you had a burning need to explain yourself in full, to show him how you thought of everything. âSince we would all be going and living together, you three can continue with the moon routine you had while we were in school. I could even finally become a registered animagus like we always talked about.â
Throughout your speech, Remusâ lips had begun to part, eyes wide as he took everything in, yet his face remained impassive. James squeezed your hand to show support.
âI⌠I donât know what to say,â Remus said at last, squirming a little under all three gazes gauging his response. âThat seems too good to be true.â
âItâs true,â you whispered, fighting off emotions and an oncoming Crucio headache from the stress of it all. âMinerva said even Dumbledore had spoken of the possibility of hiring you, Remus, back beforeââ You cut yourself off before your voice could break. Jamesâ hand moved from yours to wrap around your front in a side hug. âIt was you he thought of first, gave her some ideas about how to circumvent the Ministry. She said she knows how and is willing to take on the fight. If that is what we all want.â
âIs it?â Remus asked then, avoiding facing this himself. âIs it what you all want?â
James and Sirius looked between each other before looking at you and Remus.
âI never fancied myself a professor,â Sirius mused. âDidnât really ever think about it. But the idea doesnât bother me â I think it might be nice, yeah? Itâs like one of those stand up gigs every single day, except you also get to take and give points like a maniac. And talk about Astronomy.â
Your smile was growing while regarding his fond gaze at the thought â then, his face fell and your stomach dropped. Sirius made a horrified gasp. âNo,â he whispered. âIf we do this, everyoneâs going to know how ridiculously intelligent I am. Iâve worked so hard to build a reputation as the hot one.â
Both you and Remus swatted each of his arms.
Sirius made a faux shriek, diving forward from where he was squished between the sofa pillows to hide in Remusâ lap â where, despite him being one of the perpetrators, he found instant peace.Â
James acted as if nothing had happened. âI think being a Flying instructor would be bloody awesome. I always wanted to work in Quidditch before all else went to shite, and I love kids. And I loved Hogwarts. Sounds kind of perfect, does it not?â
âWe did love Hogwarts,â you said through a beaming smile. Taking in your family considering this massive step.
âAnd you, dove?â Remus caught your attention.Â
âWhat about me?â
âWhat do you want?â
The sincerity, the insecurity laden on his face made your body tense with the want to jump on him and hold him in your arms forever. How is it possible for one boy to love you so much? And for you to get to keep him?
Your heart was growing surer and surer that you were on the right path.
âI actually was the one who reached out to Minerva about the idea first,â you admitted somewhat shyly. âThat was when she told me she was already considering us, though she said she worried about disrupting any peace we had by asking; I assured her she wouldnât. I do think I want this â but only if you do, too.â
Remusâ eyes flickered. âWould it be wrong of me to want it? Bringing a threat into a castle filled with children was never a safe idea in the first place, but to do it again indefinitely?â
You all cut him off with shaken heads and various protests before he could spiral down that road.Â
âAbsolutely not,â Sirius said adamantly, popping his head up out of Remusâ lap to cup his cheeks between his two large hands. âYou never were and never will be a threat at Hogwarts, sweetheart.â
âAnd angelâs right, we have the routine established and prepared already,â James added. âA far more secure one than the one we have now over on the farm. The Shrieking Shack could do with some renovations, but itâs foolproof. Not to mention you have Pomfrey on guard should you get inured, who is still much better than Sirius and I at tending to you like that.â
âY/Nâs quite alright with it,â Remus murmured, shooting you a teasing smile. Warming up.
You leaned forward to bring his gangly hands into yours, tracing his veins with your fingers. âApart from being hard on yourself, what do you actually think, baby? Do you want to? Because if you donât want to, we absolutely can say no.â
Renus shook his head minutely â just enough for you to catch it and your heart to settle.
âNo, no, I⌠I want it.â Remusâ voice was rough with emotion and you could catch him working through potential tears. That felt significant; Remus was the one who had cried the least since the war, which you didnât think was necessarily a good thing. âI actually always wanted to be a professor, if things were different.â
You tightened your hold on his hands and enunciated every word clearly as you whispered, âThings donât have to be different, Remus.â
A single tear slipped down his face as he cracked a smile. âYeah?â
âYeah.â You nodded ardently, taking the opportunity to lean forward into a quick kiss. âYouâre saying yes?â
âIâm saying yes,â he whispered.
âMerlin,â James sighed, slumping back in his seat. He brought his hands up to his face to rub at it, as if trying to ground himself and feel real. âGods, are we really doing this? Weâre doing this? Weâre going to work⌠at Hogwarts?â
âIâ yeah, ifâ if youâre sure?â You were sputtering but didnât care to be embarrassed â you didnât have to with them.
âI think weâre sure.â Sirius was grinning as he looked between all of you. âGood Godric, Minnie is going to regret letting us back in so much.â
James and Sirius started all but jumping excitedly in their seats as they laughed, your shared shock finally tipping over into seemingly delirious laughter, unsettled in the feeling of knowing where youâre going. The feeling of finding it.
In their celebration, you climbed over Sirius to set yourself down in Remusâ lap, who circled his arms around you on instinct. You let your fingers brush over his left cheek, the one the tear had traced. You kissed it softly.
âThis is happening?â he whispered in awe.
âIf you want it to, pretty boy. Weâve found a way.â
Remus dared to let himself grin. âYouâre bloody amazing.â
That was the point where he tackled you into Jamesâ front, lathering you in kisses and holding you in ways that tickled. Sirius quickly slid in between you, first to âdefend your honourâ before quickly joining in on the kissing instead.Â
In between gasping laughs, you suddenly remembered one of the best parts, sitting up where you were caged between all three lovers with your eyebrows shot up. âWait! Sirius, I forgot to tell you one of the best parts.â
âMe?â Sirius asked, pointing at himself almost alarmed.Â
Your grin turned almost smug, deeply satisfied with being able to share the news. âHe hasnât told you yet because he was unsure of how to break the news when it involved seeing each other less often. But now that youâre going as wellââ
Sirius perked up, eyes going wide as he realised where you were going with this.
âRegulus was offered a position as well. Heâll be going with us.â
The sound that escaped Sirius was neither quite a laugh nor a scream, but was decidedly loud. âWHAT?â was all he let out before shooting out of his seat as if he had been spelled away. Before you could tell him more he was running over to grab his wand, halfway through a turn when he stopped to say âBe back in a jiffy, hot stuff.âÂ
Then there was a pop of apparition, and you were three people on the sofa instead of four.
âWhich one of us is hot stuff?â you questioned bemusedly.
James waved in a so-so motion with his hand. âI think we collectively are the stuff.â
âAh. Charming.â
âWhat subject will Regulus teach?â Remus questioned then. He reached out to scoop you up from where you had toppled half-over at Siriusâ departure, holding you close to his chest.
âArithmancy and alchemy.â
James rolled his eyes good naturedly. âWhat a swot.â
âThatâs a lot coming from someone who is about to be a professor,â Remus volleyed, reaching out to squish his cheek.Â
âWho would have thought you can just become a professor? Donât you have to, I donât know, turn 150 years old and write a book first?â James had that aloof expression he wore when he was thinking out loud, and you couldnât help but kiss him soundly, leaving him with an even dumber expression afterwards.
âUsually, thereâs more of a process to it, yeah. But, even almost a year later, society is still kind of rebuilding. There is space to bend the rules, and Minerva said she believes our time with the Order substitutes any further education or book-writing.â
He hummed as if that was enough of an answer for him. You suppose it should be.
âAnyone else?â Remus murmured with his lips against the back of your neck. You shivered in delight at the touch.
âHm?â
He chuckled. âAnyone else who will be brought onboard the teaching staff that we should know about?â
âNo one but Regulus has accepted the position yet, and I donât think anyone but us has been in talks with her yet, with the term still being so far off. But I know that she is considering asking Lily about Potions or Muggle Studies and Mary about Herbology.â
Both boys grinned at the possibility, James squeezing your calves in his lap with excitement. âIt will be almost like a family reunion, then.â
You smiled unruly at him, sensing the grief in his eyes at his own words. âYeah, almost baby.â
âWhy is Lily considered for both Potions and Muggle Studies?â Remus asked, diverting away from the sensitive topic while spirits were high. âI mean there is nothing that witch canât do, but Potions was by far her superiority.â
This was the first time a frown was brought onto your face, one James caught immediately and furrowed his eyes at as if it was a personal offense. âYouâre not going to like this one,â you started off, hoping to ease them into it.
âGods, what is it?â
âSheâs also considering Snape for Potions.â
The two boys consequently interrupted each other with indignant exclamations at the revelation.Â
âNo, there is no way they are considering that bloody git,â James all but seethed. âAfter all he did? To Lily?â
You sighed, agreeing with their sentiments but able to do little about it. âI know, baby. But Dumbledore vouched for him and gave him clemency for his work as a double agent, and he is incredibly skilled. We can just hope he will say no.â
Remus slumped in his seat at the prospect, letting his forehead fall against you.Â
âDoes this change your answers?â you asked wearily, not having considered that it might.
âWhat? Angel, no, this is quite literally the perfect solution. Iâm not letting Snape take that away.â James quickly assured you, squeezing in even closer to you and Remus, kissing the latterâs hair from where he was resting.Â
âGood,â you whispered. âBecause I think Iâm really quite excited.â You were almost shy in your revelation, less so when you felt Remusâ lips curl against your skin.
James kissed your nose while laughing. âI canât believe Iâm about to be dating a professor.â
âExcuse me, Mr. Potter, we are doing a little more than dating,â Remus replied haughtily, to which he was bombarded with his own tickling kisses.
Laughter rang through your living room for months on end as you packed and prepared and â to everyoneâs remaining shock â studied to prepare for your new life. Or, in some ways, your old life, with some significant improvements.Â
Hogwarts was once your home. It felt almost cosmically right to return to it after defending it with your life. It was evident to you; this is what you do when the dust settles. You rediscover what you love.
âGetting cold feet?â
Siriusâ shoe nudged into yours on the floor of the spacious compartment of the hurrying train, loving smile plastered all over his face. You had zoned out at their gleeful bickering, clementine long since devoured, and sticky fingers happily laced with Remusâ beside you.Â
The professors' compartments of the train were at the very front, with bigger and softer seats, much to your partnersâ enjoyment, as they loved to splay themselves out over everything. It was odd to be somewhere you had been so many times, yet have it feel like a new environment in some ways.
âAre you projecting, Siri?â you teased in turn, manoeuvring your own shoe to hook behind his. âIf youâre going to make a run from it before youâre faced with Filch again, you have to do it on your own.â
He barked a laugh, earning him Jamesâ full attention as the bespectacled boy who preened in his loversâ happiness. âJust checking, dollface. You grew so quiet I feared you might just stay on the train when we get there.â
âAnd leave poor Minerva alone with you three? I would never.â
You and Sirius wore matching grins as you stared each other down, only distracted when Remus on your side placed his chin on your shoulder in his slumped position. âWhat were you thinking about then, beautiful?â
You rolled your eyes good-naturedly and kissed his forehead. Sirius pouted in envy and you held out your hand for him to grant you his, bringing his knuckles to your lips as well, feeling him melt at even the lightest touch.
âI was thinking about how we got to here. And then, even better â where we will end up,â you revealed with a smile you once thought you may never wear so easily again.
James let his head drop backwards as he stared at the ceiling. âWho would have fucking thought? Not me, thatâs for sure.â
âTrue, but when is it that you do think, Prongs?â Remus quipped from beside you.
âOi! You kiss my wife with that mouth?â
âHappily.â Remusâ hand snuck up from where it rested around your shoulders to tangle in your hair, bringing your lips down to his in an overstatedly tantalising kiss, tongue already out to sweep across your lips.Â
The sound of protests mixed with laughter from the other side of the compartment. You were eternally grateful for the lack of windows on the doors, yet you melted into the kiss nonetheless, never one to back down from teasing James.
When you came apart, Remus sported a smug smile he otherwise never flaunted, raising an eyebrow at James as if to say âand what about it?â
James was huffing in faux indignation, but his cheeks were tainted a beautiful red. Sirius looked more hungry than he ought to be on a train full of students.
âYou know you cannot be doing that in the halls at Hogwarts, right?â James made out over what sounded like a gulp.
âSure I do; âs why I did it now.â Remusâ Welsh accent always grew thicker when he was being teasing like this, a side of him James inspired more than anyone else.
âI wonder whether the little shits will be able to pick up on it,â Sirius mused.
âThe little shits in question being our students?â you questioned, to which all three boys nodded without hesitation. Right.Â
âPick up on what?â James asked then.
âUs. All of us.â Siriusâ eyes were flashing with the entertainment of someone planning thousands of scenarios and pranks all at once.
You all agreed not to keep it a secret should it come up, but to avoid the topic of your relationship with the students explicitly. Sirius had wanted not to have to change your dynamics and how you functioned together, while Remus wanted a certain atmosphere of distance and professionality with the students, and this was the perfect solution and compromise.
âWith the way you lot behave, I reckon theyâll pick up on it within the first week,â you said with a faux sigh, to which Remus poked you in the side.
âOh, is that how it is?â James raised an eyebrow at you, flashing his white teeth brightly. âHow about we make it interesting, Mrs. Potter-Lupin-Black?â
âThat is not my name,â you choked through a laugh at the same time as Remus rolled his eyes at Jamesâ antics.
âDetails, details.â James waved you off. âMy question still stands.â
You righted yourself in your seat, letting Siriusâ foot go to plant yours more securely as you regarded James. You could tell the former boyâs eyes were steadfast on you. âWhat kind of interesting are we talking about, Professor Potter?â
âGodric, I love these new titles of ours,â Sirius sighed dreamily, leaning forward to rest his head on your knees now that you had edged to the end of your seat. With your eyes still on James, your hand automatically found his black curls, carding through them affectionately.
âWe know you do, pup,â Remus quipped teasingly, earning him a blind slap on the leg from Sirius. âBut yeah, what kinda interesting, Jamie?â
James had a devious look on his face synonymous with your Hogwarts years. âI reckon that we, in true Marauders fashion, should make a bet. How long it will take for the students to realise that some of us are dating, how long it will take to realise all of us are dating, or who they will guess first.â
Siriusâ head shot up at that with a scoff, clearly the expert on the matter. âObviously, they will guess Moony and dolly first, they will be teaching a class together.â
âUhm, no, have you heard yourself around us before, Sirius? Your flirting is outrageous at best, scandalous at worst.â James seemed to mull his over. âAnd Moony is too secretive and elusive, most people wouldnât guess he acts on his feelings.â
âI feel like I should be offended by that?â Remus said in the form of a question, bunching his brows together in confusion. You patted his leg consolingly.Â
âIf youâre going to talk about brazen flirtation, you have to take a look in the mirror, James Potter,â you added to the conversation. You werenât sure who would be guessed first, but you wanted to add to the drama.
âWhatever do you mean, angel?â Everything about his face in that moment could be described as devilish.Â
âIâm placing my bets, Moony and Dolly, no questions,â Sirius declared.Â
âCool, then youâll lose. Iâm betting you and either Remus or Y/N. Actually, it will be Remus because he blushes more easily.â
âI do not. Itâs going to be Sirius and Y/N.â
âYouâre all wrong, it will one hundred percent be James and Sirius. You two are incorrigible with each other.â
âGreat. Then weâve got ourselves one solid bet.â James was beaming, like this was the last piece of a puzzle coming together before the official start of your new adventure. It made you grow soft once more.
Sirius not so much. âWhatâs on the table, though, dearest Prongsie? What are we betting on?â There was an evident challenge in his voice, curiosity too.
James seemed to be thinking hard to come up with something enticing enough. âIf we want to make this truly interesting, the winner gets to decide what the prize is. A free for all card.â
Remus shook his head immediately. âI donât trust either of you with that kind of power.â
âI thought you said you trusted me with your life?â Sirius queried teasingly, though thread a bit more carefully given the reference.
âI do. But not with anything you want.â
âAnd what do you mean either â are you not worried what Y/N would do?â James questions in false offense.
Remus looks at you sideways with a lopsided smile. âNah, not really.â
James and Sirius both nodded as if to say âyeah, thatâs fairâ.
You cocked your head at him, narrowing your eyes. âI say we do it. Bets are placed, whoever is correct in who is commonly assumed or declared to be in a relationship by students first gets to decide what they win â within reason.â
Sirius scoffed lightheartedly and opened his mouth to interject, but before he could, you continued. âAnd Lily gets to decide what is within reason. She will also be the one to determine when a couple is actually assumed by the students.âÂ
Immediately, Remus places his hand on your thigh with a squeeze, almost as if in appreciation or approval and nods emphatically. âThis is why we keep you around dovey, thatâs the perfect solution.â
âIâll give you a couple more reasons to keep me around.â You mirrored his earlier overly sensual kiss, dragging him to you by your fingertips beneath his chin, kissing him with tongue for but three seconds before pushing him back in his seat. He looked dazed and you all laughed.
âEnough of that now, Iâm feeling left out,â Sirius declared, moving forward abruptly to scoop you up and place you sideways in his lap beside James, who immediately lifted your legs into his own lap. Sirius kissed all over the side of your face and neck, humming happily.
âPardon, and what does that make me now?â Remus said scornfully, crossing his arms over his chest where he was left alone on the bench.
âSlow,â James replied through a grin. âCome here, silly.â
And though he huffed with faux contempt, Remus did move over to their bench, where James turned sideways so he could slot Remus between his legs, facing you and Sirius.Â
You sighed as you settled into this new arrangement, pleased with touching all of them with at least some part of your body, with hearing their voices laced with contentment and seeing the warmth return to their faces in real time.
Certain feelings might never ease out from your bones, but if you knew one thing for sure, it was that living at Hogwarts with the loves of your life and giving fresh-faced students the same childhood you were awarded there, you might get pretty damn close.
As you could see the castle emerging on the horizon, just some dozens of minutes away, you let a smile take over your face. It felt like there were miracles all around.
#poly!marauders#poly!marauders fanfiction#poly!marauders fanfic#poly!marauders fic#poly!marauders au#poly!marauders alternate universe#poly!marauders scenario#poly!marauders fluff#poly!marauders angst#poly!marauders hurt/comfort#poly!marauders imagine#poly!marauders reader insert#poly!marauders self insert#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders x y/n#marauders#marauders era#marauders era au#marauders era readert insert#marauders era self insert#marauders era fic#marauders x reader#marauders x you#marauders x y/n#james potter#james fleamont potter#sirius black#sirius orion black#remus lupin
323 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Meet the Family Au Rin: Rin takes Jaune to her destroyed town where she made makeshift graves for her parents. Rin she talks about her and Jaune while Jaune just supports her. (Nora and Pyrrha are taking down any Grimm near by. The entire team already killed the Nuckalevee)
Meet the Family: Rin
Rin: So this... this is what's left of my hometown... It was destroyed by that, Nuckalevee we killed...
Jaune: This place is... whoa...
Rin: Yeah.. My family's house was right there.
Jaune: That pile of rubble, and ash?
Rin: Yes... My mom died in that house...
Jaune: Oh... I'm sorry... I'm so sorry to hear that, Rin.
Rin: It's okay, Jaune. My father also died here... somewhere... He died trying to kill the, Knucklevee. But, he failed... I met, Nora after that when we were trying to escape from here.
Jaune: Are you okay, Rin? Being here, after everything that has happened... It must be hard for you.
Rin: It's a little hard, but... y-your here with me, Jaune.. so... It doesn't hurt as much...
Jaune: Rin...
Rin: ...
Rin: I... I want to make a memorial...
Jaune: A memorial?
Rin: Y-Yeah... I know how to make shift one based on my families traditions... c-could you help me make one?
Jaune: It would be my honour.
~~~
Rin: Okay... It's done...
Jaune: You know... for a pile of rocks... It's really nice.
Rin: Thank you, Jaune... this means a lot to me.
Jaune: Like I said, Rin; It's my honour.
Rin: T-Thank you...
Jaune: Are we done, or is there something else we need to do?
Rin: Well... We bow our heads, and say a silent prayer to the departed. Unless you're not comfortable with that...?
Jaune: That's fine. Alright, after you then?
Rin: (Clap!)
Jaune: (Clap!)
Rin: Mom, Dad... It's me... Rin... I'm doing well... I've avenged you, I slayed the, Knucklevee... And, I've also found, a home.. I have new friends, and a new family... and... and someone special I want to spend the rest of my life with... Thank you for all that you've done for me... I love you... Goodbye...
Jaune: Mr. and Mrs. Rin... You're daughter... Lian Rin is a wonderful person. She is brave, warm, sweet, and beautiful... I thank you for bring her into this world... And, I swear on my families name of, Luna Jaune Arc that I will protect her... and, if I could have your permission... to one day... marry her, and take her as my wife... I may have to marry several girls... they won't take no for an answer. But, nonetheless! I wish to marry her... I pray for your blessing... I love her, and I want her to stay in my life, now, and forever... I promise... May your souls rest in peace...
Jaune: Okay... now what?
Rin: I guess we can leave now... there's nothing else to be done...
Jaune: Yeah... the others will be waiting for us. But, don't you want to check your old home? You might find something there?
Rin: N-No... Everything was destroyed in the fire. Not even my mothers remains...
Jaune: Alright I thought I should...
(Tink~!)
Jaune: Hmm...? What's this...?
Jaune: A ring?
Rin: A ring...? Wait...?! That's my moms wedding band!
Jaune: Your moms wedding ring? Well... That's one hell of an answer...
Rin: C-Can I have that back, Jaune...? Please...?
Jaune: Of course; Hold out your hand.
Rin: Okay.
Rin: W-W-Wait...?! Jaune that's my...?!
Jaune: There... Perfect fit...
Rin: Jaune... Y-You didn't need to put it there... people will think you asked me to marry you...
Jaune: Do you want me to get a different ring then?
Rin: ...
Rin: W-What...? W-What are you talking about, Jaune...?
Jaune: Rin...
Jaune: Marry me?
Rin: Yes.
Jaune: That was fast. You barely even thought about it.
Rin: I've been thinking about it since I first met you...
Jaune: Really?
Rin: W-Well... not imminently after meeting you... but, seeing how you treated the three of us... I couldn't help but fall in love with you... So... I... I can't help, but imagine being married to you, Jaune. So... Yes, I will marry you, Jaune Luna Arc...
Jaune: ...
Jaune: Luna is actually my first name...
Rin: R-Really?
Jaune: Never liked it as a first name...
Rin: Well... I'll make you love it, Luna...
Jaune: We'll see about that... Lian...
~~~
Nora: YESYESYESYES!!!
Pyrrha: Oh gods... That was beautiful!
Nora: Yes! Kiss the girl, Jaune! Shower her in love, and affection!
Pyrrha: One down two to go!
Nora: Bet ya he'll ask me to marry him before you!
Pyrrha: I'll take that bet!
Beowulf: GRRR! RAHH!
(BANG!)
Nora: Excuse me?! We're having a moment here?!
Pyrrha: Motherfuckers!
~~~
(KA-BOOM!!!)
JR: ...
Jaune: I think, Nora's blown a fuse...
Rin: Pyrrha also...
JR: ...
Jaune: Well then... shall we get going then?
Rin: Let's...
Jaune: After you then, Mrs. Arc.
Rin: This is the best day ever~!
194 notes
¡
View notes
Note
so sorry for this (very) specific request hope it's not ocish
anyways alastor x wife reader who's a virologist / kinda a mad scientist??(girl just wants to start a apocalypse without anyone to bother her)
Like they got married for mutual benefits (whatever benefits he would gain and her having access to money for her wildest dreams) when they were humans (whether he actually loves her or not is up to you lmao)
They both die (I assume that she would die around when he died from her own negligence caused by her 'freedom' to do her work more often without actually worrying about him finding out) and she avoids him like the plague (not that hard to realize this so called radio demon is your 'husband' when you find his secret stash of 'local cuisine' in the fridge)
Then he goes missing and she finally kinda goes out of makeshift hiding, just chilling doing her evil deeds before finding about the Hazbin Hotel from some gossip
Deciding that, while redemption is most likely not gonna happen mostly for the fact she does not care, she joins Charlie's little program. For her own little project (just wants to have a angel test subject, gotta see if they can be a good carrier for her little virus)
The reader doesn't know that Alastor's back (you think she's gonna use vox tech? Or listen to the radio? Girl uses a non vox tech phone and maybe a computer and does her work) so she goes and knocks on the door to the hotel
Thinking that this shit is gonna be easy, after all her husband is gone so she won't be bothered by him. She can focus on her beautiful creations and maybe destory hell and heaven with a apocalypse for some laughs. While also getting access to heaven through Charlie somehow (maybe even Lucifer, girl doesn't know nor care)
Anyways you can just IMAGINE her surprise that right after Charlie greets her (Vaggie ofc suspicious af cause she knows damn well no sinner wants to be redeemed for the most part) then here comes the strawberry pimp coming to say hello
Would he recognize his lovely wife? Maybe
Ofc reader had a plan, and by plan I mean she just says they were married and now acts like their divorced (death do us part and we fuckin dead)
(Just for example, do what you want <3)
Anyways I'm sorry again (can you tell that I've been watching a lot of mlp infection aus :') )
A/N bestie,, i love an overly detailed request. no apologies. i hope i did it justice <3 <3 I have literally been obsessing over the whole 'we're dead. we've been parted.' reader idea. It's so fun. Also I am very sorry it took me so long to get to this. Also, I am not a woman nor am I in STEM (I'm an enby in history) so apologies if science stuff in this is bad. I'm basing the character off of Entrapta (my love) from Nate Stevenson's She-Ra remake.
Till Death Do Us Part (Alastor x Mad Scientist!Reader)
Pairing: Alastor x Reader
Warnings: Gore. Murder. Bodies. Animal cruelty (not detailed at all just like test subjects and burning ants as a kid). Viruses/plague talk. Just capital d Death all around in this one folks. Suicide and starvation briefly mentioned.
Word Count: 2,584
Master Lists:
Master ListsÂ
Hazbin Hotel Master List
Y/n hadn't been sad when Alastor died. It didn't really even register on her radar that he was gone until the police showed up at her door. Their marriage was more of an agreement than anything else, a division of labor. Y/n was a talented virologist who came from a rather wealthy family. He got access to her money, using it to start his own radio studio, and Y/n? Well Y/n got a clean up crew.
She had always been fascinated by death. It was a morbid curiosity that had followed her since childhood. The typical 'burning ants with a magnifying glass to mass murderer' pipeline only, murder was not exactly her objective. Since learning of the Black Death in school, she had been fascinated by biological warfare and weaponry. The stories of soldiers throwing infected bodies over the walls of city's to break down their defenses? It was magnificent, masterful, absolutely awe inspiring. Living through the Spanish Flu epidemic in 1918, watching how it tore through her city of New Orleans, only furthered her determination.
As soon as she had had the knowledge base to do so, she began working on bio-weapons on her own. She wanted to create a disease, to devastate the world. She wanted to watch the things around her crumble into ruin and know it was by her hand.
She'd found out about Alastor's hobby by accident. They were friends, of a sort, in that Y/n would show up randomly where ever he was and quiz him about radio waves. He worked at a radio station and she knew that. She had followed him, tracked him down. There was no reasoning behind it save he was the first person she'd really found out about that was involved in the business in New Orleans. She would pick his mind about getting the word out about things, marketing, advertising. She was prepping for the main event, for the day she finally created her magnum opus.
One day, when she had shown up unannounced at his door and broken in when he didn't respond to her knocking, Y/n had discovered him dismembering one of his victims. Alastor had stared at her, wide eyed in shock, fear and adrenaline mixing into an intoxicating combination in his veins. Y/n had just smiled.
She had been wondering about human experimentation for a while now. Animals were easy to cover up, easy to bury in the back yard but people? It had always been too risky, up until now anyways.
So it went like this: Y/n funded Alastor's dreams and he hid the side effects of hers. When he died, Y/n didn't really feel anything too strongly about it at all. Yes, it made life harder in that if she wanted to keep using human guinea pigs she'd have to figure out a way to dispose of them on her own but it also made it easier. Alastor had always been so obsessed with image, dragging her to office parties and forcing her to sit down to meals with him. Now that he was gone, she could work on her projects in peace once again. The body thing was something she would figure out along the way. She was smart and she wasn't going to let something like that stop her, not when she was this close to cracking it.
As it turns out, Alastor had been more of a help than Y/n believed. So used to his nattering and persistence, she had stopped eating. It wasn't long before she joined her husband in death. The papers of course had a field day with it. Heiress and Virologist Y/n L/n Withers Away Due to Heartbreak. Y/n L/n Starved Herself to Death and Joins her Murderer of a Husband. Virologist Commits Suicide After Revelation of Dead Husband's Criminal Deeds.
When Y/n had woken up in Hell, her whole world had been turned upside down. If there was life after death, what was the point of killing everyone on earth? She was back at square one.
Rumors were already buzzing through the streets of Hell about some new overlord, some Radio Demon, who had a strikingly similar MO to her husband. Not wanting any distractions this time around, Y/n secluded herself in the outskirts of the pride ring to reformulate her plans.
For decades she worked, trying to create a poison to wipe out the dual planes of the underworld. Work was easier here. No one questioned why she bought the things she bought, no one got upset when people went missing. Hell, no one even blinked twice if they saw her burying a body. It was a veritable paradise for Y/n.
Eventually, news reached her of the Radio Demon's disappearance. Y/n had never been the biggest fan of technology that wasn't involved in her work. In the world of the living, she had barley read the papers. All the machines in her laboratory were ones she had built herself through trial and error. But still, somehow, the news reached her and she felt elated. The last thing weighing her down, the last road block had officially been lifted.
Within seven years, she had perfected the disease. Having run tests on lower rings of Hell, she prided herself on her ability to make it so infections, so deadly. The survival was on par with that of unvaccinated human's infected by rabies. But her plan wasn't complete, no. Taking out everyone in Hell wasn't good enough, she had to figure out how to get it into Heaven as well.
That was when the perfect opportunity fell in her lap. Y/n nearly cried when she caught sight of the interview through the window of a shop selling Vox branded TVs. Charlie Morningstar, Lucifer's little brat, was creating a hotel for sinners, where they could be rehabilitated and sent to Heaven. It was perfect, almost too perfect. Y/n didn't question it, her own excitement blinding her. She barley even took the time to come up with a plan that consisted of more than get into the hotel and get her hands on an angel. She figured that was something that could be dealt with later on.
After a few days of research and snooping, she finally made her move. Having packed her bags and woven her way through the streets of Pentagram City, she found herself before the brightly lit marquee of the Hazbin Hotel. Placing her bag on the ground beside her, the test tubes and various paraphernalia inside clinked gently against one another. Raising her hand, she knocked on the door.
It was Charlie herself who answered, with wide eyes and an earnest smile. A smaller moth demon beside her crossed her arms, eyeing Y/n with doubt. It barley registered with the excitable demon, she was used to the strange looks. The new form Hell had granted her with when she died was odd, after all. She was still the same height, still held a roughly human shape, but her hair had become its own beast. It moved like secondary limbs, falling nearly to the floor from the pigtails she had tied it up into. It shot up into the air around her in joy at the sight of yet another open door in her path, this one literal rather than figurative.
"Hello!" Charlie exclaimed, "Are you here to check in?"
"Yes, check in." Y/n nodded, using her hair to pick her bag back up.
She took a step forward, trying to enter the hotel, but found her path blocked by the smaller grey demon. Her arms were uncrossed now, one of them pointing a spear right at Y/n's neck. Y/n didn't flinch, she simply looked down at it in curiosity, reaching a finger up to touch the end.
"Ow." she said flatly as the spear's tip pressed into the pad of her finger.
Raising it to her eyes, she rubbed the droplet of blood that had pooled on her pointer finger with her thumb before turning back to the spear.
"Is this..." Y/n leaned forward, grabbing the spear's shaft.
"Hey!" Vaggie yelled threateningly as Y/n crouched down, examining the weapon carefully.
"Oh my stars, this is an angelic blade, isn't it?" she exclaimed, her eyes still fixed on the spear.
"Uh..."
Vaggie was more confused now than anything and she took the slightest step away from the excited demon. Y/n followed her and soon, they were in the entry way to the hotel. Charlie watched the scene play out with mild amusement, finding her girlfriends bewildered state rather charming. She let the door fall shut.
"It is, isn't it?" Y/n asked again, "But how did you get it? Did you make it? What do you do with it? Is it more effective than normal weapons? Why a spear? I-"
"What's this, we have a new guest?" a crackling voice cut Y/n off.
"Uh, yes!" Charlie stepped in, turning to face the newcomer.
Y/n, still preoccupied with the spear, was now engaged in trying to get Vaggie to let her hold it.
"I think..." Charlie doubtfully added, her brow furrowing at the site.
"Well well well, a little devil." Alastor hummed, turning to watch the show as well, "Honestly, reminds me of someone I knew back when I was alive and kicking. Ah well, what's her name?"
"I don't... actually know that yet." Charlie admitted, fiddling with her hands a bit as she spoke, "But she seems really enthusiastic about being here!"
"It seems she more interested in that spear of Vaggie's than the idea of redemption." Alastor noted in response.
"Are either of you going to help me or are you just gonna sit and watch?" Vaggie exclaimed, trying her best to pry the spear out of Y/n's grip.
Alastor sighed and with a twirl of his microphone, a shadow arose, pulling Y/n off Vaggie. There was a split second where the smile on the girl's face fell. It quickly returned as she caught sight of what exactly had interrupted her escapades. Placing her bag on the floor with her hair, she wormed around in the shadow's arms, turning to face it. Tentatively, she poked it.
"Would you stop that?" Alastor asked, his voice thick with irritation.
Y/n poked the shadow again.
"What is this? How are you doing this?"
When no response came from the demon in question, she at last turned to face him.
"Oh."
She stilled in her movements and Alastor allowed the shadow to disappear.
"No reason to be scared." Charlie quickly stepped in, "I know Alastor here has a bit of a... reputation, but he is actually helping us at the hotel. He's really a great once you get to know him."
Alastor's smile widened as he bowed his head slightly in recognition of the praise.
"If you're going to be staying her-"
"You can't seriously be thinking of letting her stay here, Charlie." Vaggie cut in, "She's been here what, five minutes? And all thats come of it is chaos."
"Vaggie, come on, don't be like that." Charlie turned to her girlfriend, "Everyone deserves a second chance, that's the whole reason we built this place."
"But does she even want to be redeemed? I mean, what if she's... I don't know, trying to take us down from the inside out? What if she's a journalist or some shit trying to write us bad reviews?"
"You flatter me." Y/n smiled and Vaggie scoffed.
"See?"
"Isn't that all the more reason to let her in? Vaggie, if she is undercover as a journalist or something, we just have to prove to her how amazing what we're doing here is."
"I don't know... I've never seen her before, what if she's another one Vox sent?"
Y/n shook her head, sticking her tongue out slightly in disgust at this notion and Alastor chuckled. There really was something so familiar about this demon and her antics. Even if she was a tad irritating, it was a comfortable familiarity.
"Then we will figure it out, same way we did with Sir. Pentious. Okay?"
"Fine." Vaggie relented at last with a sigh.
Smiling brightly, Charlie turned back to Y/n.
"So, hi. I'm Charlie, welcome to the Hazbin Hotel! What's your name?"
Y/n's eyes flicked back and forth between Alastor and Charlie for a moment before settling on Charlie.
"Y/n L/n."
Alastor let out a little laugh of disbelief, a sound he had meant to keep in. He couldn't help it. Of course this little mess of a demon was his favorite crazy wife. Alastor had looked for Y/n on occasion, always keeping an eye on news involving anything scientific but, he had never found a trace. Not that he'd admit it but, in their time together, he had grown rather fond of the girl. Not love, never love, but a sort of familial feel. Everyone turned to face him.
"Are you alright, Alastor?" Charlie asked, walking over to him and placing a hand on his arm which he quickly brushed off.
"Yeah, do you know her or something?" Vaggie added, "Is she dangerous?"
"No..." he paused, his brow slightly furrowed, "She's my wife."
The room fell silent.
"You... you didn't recognize your own wife?" Vaggie asked in disbeleif.
"Ex-wife." Y/n corrected with a little sigh.
This was all becoming so tedious. She hadn't come here to sit and talk with people. While the spear and the shadow had been fun, they had both run their courses and she just wanted to get to work.
"I..." Alastor turned back to Y/n, "Ex-wife?"
Y/n shrugged.
"So you didn't recognize your wife and you didn't know you were divorced?" Vaggie asked, rubbing her temples, "Jesus fuck, man."
"I..." Alastor cleared his throat, "We were married when we were alive. I didn't even know she was dead yet."
"Yeah." Y/n shrugged, "Turns out all your nattering was what was keeping me alive. I forgot to eat, starved to death."
Alastor's eyes softened slightly for a moment at the notion. She had needed his care so badly that she had died with out it. It felt good, in a strange way. Satisfying. They darkened again as he recalled her earlier statement.
"Ex-wife?" he asked again, taking a step towards Y/n.
She looked up at him, her expression blank.
"Yeah?"
"When did we get a divorce!" Alastor exclaimed once he realized she would say nothing else on the matter without his prompting.
"Oh! We didn't." Y/n nodded, smiling slightly, "Now, can I go to my room?"
"No, Y/n. Why are you calling yourself my ex-wife? We are still married."
Y/n looked around at Charlie and Vaggie, seeing if they were going to back up her claim. Sighing, she turned back to Alastor.
"Do I really have to lay it out for you?" she paused and Alastor just stared at her, eyebrows raised, "Jesus. Uh, Al, we died."
"Yes...?"
"Till death do us part? That was the agreement."
"I... Well..." he was at a complete and total loss for how to respond.
She wasn't wrong, he just didn't like her answer very much.
"So... the agreement is done... yeah?"
"I mean," Alastor shook his head slightly, "I guess?"
"Great! Can someone please show me to my room now."
---
Next Part -> Till Death Do Us Part pt. 2
#x reader#alastor#hazbin hotel#hazbin alastor#hazbin hotel alastor#x reader one shot#x reader writer#x reader oneshot#request one shot#one shot#oneshot#alastor hazbin hotel#alastor x reader#alastor the radio demon#the radio demon#radio demon#mad scientist#virologist!reader#mad scientist!reader#husband!alastor#wife!reader#x you#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin hotel x reader smut#requested#request#requests
754 notes
¡
View notes
Note
In your tags with the "not moose" breaking the Witch's wards you said you had to nerf her. Now all I can think about how insanely strong Witch is. Since it's a long generation of witches in her family- I guess she's well known in the magic community. Maybe they even invite her to be apart of some witches coven đ. But she always refuses because she likes doing her own thing. But imagine she has to go to like certain meetings and what not and Price sees her in some formal witchy garb đđđ
I haven't talked much about other witches in this au! I keep meaning to. Yes, Witch has been invited to multiple covens, but she prefers her privacy. Witch's family is well known as old magic, and older covens often invite her because they know she's got that strong ancestral tie to her magic. New covens of young witches often invite her because they think she's a novice witch. She does a lot of "makeshift" magic because she knows it so well, and where old witches would see her as somewhat of a prodigy, new age witches see her as inexperienced and unprepared.
As you might imagine that does not fly with Witch. So she only goes to coven meetings for 1 of 2 reasons: for a sounding board on a problem(old witches), or to be petty(new witches). Here's Witch interacting with a very condescending witch, and Price seeing her in her formal witchy clothes.
You snap a card down on the coffee shop table, the crisp sound of the cardstock against lacquered wood is music to your ears. You study the card, the mice, and jot down a few notes in your nearby journal. A cup of tea is set down in front of you, you're quick to swipe your cards out of the way.
"Are you reading tarot?" The girl, you think she's the owner, asks.
"Uh," You look at your Lenormand deck, "Yeah, I am." It's usually easier to lie to people when you don't want to explain what it is you're doing. You don't always want to have a conversation with a stranger about magic and how they have a friend that's really into "that sort of thing."
The girl sort of... scoffs, and rolls her eyes. Rude. "You know it's not all tarot right? That's an oracle deck," She tells you(it's not), sitting down across from you. You don't remember inviting her company, but it's fine. You close your notebook and gather your cards back into their deck. You're not really a fan of being tested like this.
"You read cards?" You try to smile, and look friendly. You wonder if you could make all her hair fall out. She gestures at the store generally. You look around at the, sigh, occult artwork and gothic vibes. Sort of overplayed if you're being honest. You can spy a few "Wicca-pedia" books on the overstuffed shelves. There's a table of crystals for sale, that explains why you're so itchy.
"I'm a witch," She says returning your smile.
"Neat," You already want to text your sister, or RĂşn, about this. "What do you practice?" New witches always want to talk about their practice, and it gives you time to shuffle your cards.
"Right hand path mostly, but recently?" She leans forward, whispers conspiratorially, "I've been dealing a lot with the fae." You pause your shuffle, your stomach clenching unpleasantly.
"Really?" You ask, "I thought you were supposed to stay away from them."
"Oh, yeah, you should definitely stay away from them," She nods, "They're dangerous for beginners, but once you know how to deal with them you can get them to do all sorts of stuff for you." You snap a card down on the table, a nervous habit from your mother.
The Mice again.
That's not your card.
You glance around the shop, the people milling about. You don't need to see them to know what they are, you can feel it. The mice in the storehouse, waiting for the lights to go out before they gorge themselves.
"So how long have you been practicing?" The dumbass asks.
"Not long," You mumble, still scanning the shop for anyone you might recognize. It's not technically a lie, in the grand scheme of things you really haven't been a witch long. You know witches far longer lived and far longer practiced. You shuffle your card back into the deck and set it on your notepad.
"I've been at it for about five years now," She powers through you ignoring her, "Do you have a coven or anyone you're learning from?" You glance at her, barely paying attention, as you pull a coin from your pocket and a pin from your skirt.
"No, I'm-"
"You should really be learning from someone," She cuts you off "magic can be dangerous for beginners." You ignore her harder, jabbing the pin into your thumb and smearing the blood on the silver coin. "Uh, sweetie?" You reach to tug a sugar packet free of its container on the table and break it open over the coin, what else, what else? Payment, threat, bait- you pull a lighter from your pocket and melt the plastic pin head to stick it to the coin. Assurance, good, done. "What are you doing?" The girl sounds annoyed, like you're making a mess for no reason.
"Making a fae ward," You tell her, she scoffs. Rude, again.
"You need a little more than some random trash to do a spell," She shakes her head, waves a hand. You take the opportunity to flick the coin off the table with practiced fingers as she tells you how badly you need a mentor and how you can't believe everything you see about magic on the internet. The coin goes flying, and pings neatly against the leg of a chair before starting to pinball around the cafe floor. "-you should really come to a coven meeting, see what real magic looks like."
You can feel your magic tracing its web through the store, you're not sure how much more real you can get with it. Not when you can see the fae customers trying not to jump away from your spell. Still, an insult is an insult. You fold your hands on the table and level your uninvited guest with what you hope is a neutral expression.
"When do you meet?"
-
You're remembering why you hate covens as you get ready. First of all you've been drawing wards on yourself all day, and snuck in a ritual bath, then you had to find your great-grandmother's old chatelaine since your ritual robes don't have any pockets. Most importantly you forgot how fucking cold it is when you're just in the gauzy ritual fabric your aunt made for you.
You check the clock, you're running a little behind so you don't have time to put on anything else. That's just great. Maybe you'll skip it. But then that stupid- Ugh. You take a breath to steady your emotions, no sense in getting worked up when you're so thoroughly doused in magic. You grab a length of Mal's lace from your closet and pin it in place to veil yourself. No way are you letting these little dumbasses stick anything on you.
Another quick check of the clock as you lace your heels, then you're out the back door. You stop yourself at the fence, stare out at the snowy winter landscape. You can already feel the frostbite setting in.
"lace looks good on you," Price whispers, his fingers feel so rough where they brush your back. You hum, and turn to face him. His eyes drop immediately to your chest. You wait for him to decide to meet your gaze again, and find yourself feeling a tad self conscious. You've never been self conscious about going to a ritual sky-clad before. Witches had a long history of dancing naked in the moonlight after all.
"Since when do you cross the fence unannounced?" You ask, trying to bring his attention back where it's meant to be.
"Since when do you leave the house with so much skin showing?" He fires back, stalking around you to check the back like a shark. You lift your veil for him, let him trace his fingers down your spine. They stop short of the draped fabric covering your ass, and you suppress the shiver it draws from you. You let your veil drop back over his hand, obscuring his view.
"I'm going to a ritual."
"Any reason they're getting the works?"
"I'm trying to prove a point." You sigh. "I may have gotten a little-"
"Petty?" Price fills in, you're glad you don't have to say it. His hand smooths over your shoulder, sliding under the lace to cup your neck. "Anything I should be worried about?" You tip your head, feeling the curl of his fingers against your throat, the lingering warmth of his cigar still on his fingertips. You wonder if it'll leave a mark.
"No." It feels too plain an answer, but you doubt there's anything he could do even if he was worried. You're perfectly capable of taking care of yourself, especially when other witches are involved.
Price hums, and you find the sound resonant as he tips your head back to rest against his shoulder. His body presses flush to your back, and you let it. You want nothing more than to sink into him, to let yourself relax into the dangerous hold he has over you, but you know your own ego. If there's one thing you can't stand it's a witch that thinks she's untouchable. You'd hate to see fresh talent eaten before it'd had a chance to blossom.
"You could escort me," You say, the idea striking you suddenly. What better way to show a new witch the dangers that hide behind fae kindness than to bring Price as your plus one? You're sure he's eaten more witches than he's comfortable divulging, but more importantly the wild listens to him. If he can take you through the forest you won't have to be cold so long.
"And what do I get, for this service?" He asks.
"What do you want?"
His hands go to cup your breasts almost as soon as the words leave your mouth, the thin fabric of your ritual robe doing little to hide his callused grip as he squeezes the soft flesh.
"Ten minutes," He breathes.
"You know you can have more than that," You smile.
"Not with you like this," His hands slip down, cup the softness of your stomach, hover over the pleat of fabric covering your legs.
"Alright," You agree, "ten minutes-" you can feel the ripple the goes through him, a deal of temptation being made, "-but only after, and you can't rip anything."
"Of course not," He agrees, "I want to see my witch dressed up again after all."
Inspiration images for the witch's ritual wear
#you ever make a character and go âif I knew you in real life I would hate youâ#captain price#captain johnathan price#captain john price#captain john price x reader#captain price cod#captain price mw2#captain price x reader#john price#john price cod#john price mw2#john price x reader#price cod#price mw2#price x reader#f!reader#oc: witch#fae!price#1fae1
147 notes
¡
View notes
Text
someone talk with me about an AU where delores is a real girl who somehow survived the initial apocalypse and spends it growing old with five and keeping him sane
someone talk with me about delores being fiveâs age when he discovers her body in the rubble and thinks sheâs dead before he notices the small rise and fall of her chest before he pulls her out and desperately tries to help her breathe normally again and watches the life fill her eyes with tears in his own that heâs finally no longer alone
someone talk with me about delores being an only child to parents who she wasnât close with leading her to become dependent on herself until she meets five and learns to trust other people before finding out about his huge family and doing everything in her power to help him not only because she cares about him and wants him to be happy but also because she wants to experience the family sheâs never had
someone talk with me about how delores never had powers but survived for the 40+ years in the apocalyptic wasteland of the future due to her seriously genius mind (and fiveâs help) and lives to help five figure out how to save his family
someone talk with me about young five and delores searching for anything they can find to survive before they stumble upon a half-broken mannequin with a surprisingly intact polka-dotted blouse that five says would suit her so she puts it on out of boredom from looking for materials before five looks at her with the most genuine, in-love eyes sheâs ever seen and she decides to keep it just for him
someone talk with me about five always making sure delores has a comfortable place to sleep, to rest, to eat, etc
someone talk with me about five explaining his childhood so nonchalantly one day once he realizes that he can trust delores to her surprise, and she asks why he suddenly had the strength to tell her and he looks her in the eyes and says âbelieve it or not, youâre stuck with me, and iâm stuck with you, and i want you to know who i am when weâre kicking this apocalypse in the assâ
someone talk with me about teenage five teaching teenage delores how to defend herself with the training he was given during his childhood but reassuring her that heâll always be there to protect her if something were to happen (to which she reminds him that she appreciates it, but knows she can defend herself with the spite and sheer willpower she has to survive)
someone talk with me about five and delores having a makeshift wedding and fiveâs vows being along the lines of âeven if the rest of the world was alive, i donât think i could ever hope to find someone that makes me as truly happy as you do, and i will be eternally grateful that of anyone i could get stuck in this goddamn apocalypse with, it was always you, and it will always be youâ
someone talk with me about the handler showing up from the commission to recruit five as a temporal assassin and delores as a case worker because theyâre both dangerously smart and incredible at surviving in harsh conditions (also, the handler approached them separately to see where their loyalties lied and they both firmly explained they wouldnât go anywhere without the other)
someone talk with me about delores getting fed up with the handler repeatedly making moves on five despite him clearly being uncomfortable until it bubbles to a climax and she punches her square in the jaw, which results in an ER trip and zero regret (plus five falling even harder in love with the woman who endlessly sticks up for him)
someone talk with me about five and delores plotting an escape plan to get back to 2019 which all goes well, except five had once again messed up the math (or so he thought) and he and delores are placed back in their 13 year-old bodies, but she confesses that she doesnât mind seeing the boy she fell in love with all those years ago once again
someone talk with me about delores learning to trust and love the hargreeves just as much as five, as they learn to love and trust her just as much
someone talk with me about five always keeping track of dates and specifically remembering the exact times of significant events for himself and delores, like the moment she looked at him for the first time, the moment he knew he was in love with her, and the moment they decided they were going to stop at nothing to keep each other alive and stop the world from ending
someone talk with me about five and delores, the 58 year-old couple that they are, snuggling up on elliotâs couch together because they canât fall asleep without the other one there to remind them that theyâre safe and out of harmâs way (mostly)
someone talk with me about how delores has never been the type to step down, and she continues to stand her ground and be brutally honest when shes upset or wants five to listen to her, and he admires her bluntness (and frankly, needs it) due to his impatience and expectations of honesty at all times
someone talk with me about delores knowing exactly when five needs his time alone and stepping away to help his siblings as much as she possibly can, usually by encouragement or (again) brutal honesty hidden behind a kind and genuine smile
someone talk with me about five reminding delores of his love for her whenever itâs too quiet or he thinks sheâs gone too long without him showing it, in every way he can think of, like letting her know that he wouldâve lost his mind in the apocalypse without her (which.. he kind of did?), finding little things that remind him of her and bringing them to her, and holding her hand whenever he sees frustration or discomfort bubbling behind her eyes
#ok i know thereâs probably some fics about human delores so please if u know of any lmk!! i need#it is so unfair that i have no idea how to write#guys if i could write⌠oh boy#i would have tons of 100k word multi chapter fics out at all times#itâs ridiculous#if i could write this shit#omfg i canât even explain how much iâd love to be able to write this shit bro#i need this to be a fic and i need to be able to read 50 chapters of it right now in this moment#iâm losing my mind over them. for the love of god someone save me#please please please add onto this!!!!!! i love thinking about them#please please please if anyone wants to write about this do it omfg#you have no idea how much iâd eat that shit up#iâm probably going to add to this#i have so many ideas about them#five and deloresâŚ. my beloved#laur rambles#laur says stuff#the umbrella academy#tua#umbrella academy#five hargreeves#hargreeves siblings#delores#tua delores#five x delores#tua dolores#dolores#five x dolores#number five#tua five
157 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Yandere! Monster Falls AU [Pt II]
Pt I: Here
Linktree 4 Palestine Artist: @ikimaru
Mabel brushed your hair, pulling harder than you would have liked. She wasn't very gentle, though you didn't really blame her. It's not like she could feel how hard she was pulling.
Your mind went back to the portal that had brought you here. Someone had to have known you were gone by now and hopefully they were looking for you. You wondered what they were doing right now.
---
Dipper had noticed that you had gone missing. You had gone for a walk and then hadn't gone back and he was now becoming concerned. He decided to go around town to ask if anyone had seen you- They had not.
When he tried talking to his family about it, they said he was just being paranoid and maybe he was... But Dipper felt something was wrong.
-
đŚ Dipper had become attached to you in such a short amount of time, it was crazy. Even the Dipper you knew wasn't a huge people person, but this Dipper really liked you and didn't like when you were out of his sight.
đŚ He liked knowing everything about you and seeing all the interesting things about you and knowing how you're different.
𪨠Stan had made so much money off of you, because no one had seen a creature like you. You had no kind of magic or anything like that. Stan was trying to keep you for as long as possible because you were a money-making machine.
đŚ Ford knows that your home probably misses you but will try and convince you to stay. He also knows that he's the only one that can help you get back to your world- If you can't find the pond again- so, he won't be too thrilled to help you.
đŚ She's delusional to the fault. She believes that you re the happiest with her and her family.
đŚ When you first met Wendy, you were in the middle of the woods, trying to get rid of the Pines family. You were terrified when seeing a huge fox that looked twice your side.
đŚđŚ She was surprised to see you, but even more so when seeing you freak out. She tries to calm you down, but you're terrified of her. Thankfully, Dipper finds you and introduces you to Wendy, telling you she's fine and won't hurt you.
đŚ You mainly stick with Dipper after that out of fear that one of the monsters in this world would kill you. He is possibly the least dangerous thing in the world. At least in your eyes, but you shouldn't misjudge his character.
đŚ This Dipper, similar to your own, is incredibly intelligent and there isn't much you can get past him. Instead of trying to outsmart him, you should play into his hand. If you're sweet and kind to him, he's more likely to let you roam by yourself.
đŚ She's easy to trick, but you do feel bad about it. Though, not to bad, because you keep doing it.
-
You laid on the makeshift bed that Dipper had made for you. Mabel had also made you one, but it wasn't as good as Dipper's. In fact, hers was uncomfortable.
Speaking bout Dipper, you could hear his footsteps lead to the room you were in. Your eyes went over to the entrance, feeling on edge. You were starting to feel like they weren't going to help you get home. You had to get back to that pond and get back to your world.
#monster falls au#gravity falls#gravity falls x reader#monster x human reader#monster x reader#various x reader#yandere x reader#disney x reader#dipper pines x reader#mabel x reader
172 notes
¡
View notes
Note
For the psp au would they all be staying together in the masters mansion or something? I can see Kagaya telling them all to stay together so that they can bond and basically have a sleepover every night! And speaking of sleepovers I bet thatâs something mitsuri tries to get them all to do- like bringing all their futons into one room and playing games
They all stay together, yeah!! You hit the markâ
Mitsuri tries to get everyone to have sleepovers, and Kyojuro and Tengen usually join in
Shinobu always wants to spend the night with someone and claims she'll pull an all-nighter . she always passes out by 11 PM
she loves sanemi and giyuu but she hates sleeping near them because "sanemi is smelly" and "giyuu looks dead"
obanai (and kaburamaru) always have like three-four blankets and curl up fetal position
they try to give muichiro a makeshift crib of sorts but he'll cut off his arm before he lets that happen . everyone is like well you could sleep with gyomei if you want. and muichiro is like no im not a baby. and the scene jumpcuts to the baby passed out in his arms
its fun until someone has a nightmare or someone wakes up hungry
they basically live together for a while with other characters popping in to help. they all eat together and go out on walks together etc etc. family
#askbites#not artbites#demon slayer#kny#muichiro tokito#mitsuri kanroji#rengoku kyojuro#tengen uzui#shinobu kocho#sanemi shinazugawa#obanai iguro#gyomei himejima#pint sized pillars au
185 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Gentleman
Rafe Cameron x reader
College AU
Smut, 18+ only
Tw: hazing, prostitution if you squint, me being back from the dead after years
Whoever invented nylon underwear was on your personal hit list after today. You understood it was more for show than for go, but seriously, youâve never been so uncomfortable in your life. Surrounded by the other pledges, you got yourselves dolled up like strippers to be auctioned off to the campusâ leading fraternity. What the fuck, right? It was âfor charity,â but you knew that was just an extreme to cover up this ridiculous hazing process. The idea was that all the pledges had to prance around a basement in lingerie in front of a bunch of douchey frat boys and let them bid on a night with you. If you chickened out or didnât get high enough bids, youâd be dropped. So here you were, applying a final coat of clear lip gloss before being lined up like horses at auction getting ready for slaughter.
âAlright ladies, look alive!â the sorority president yelled as she jaunted through the makeshift dressing room. âThese boys have full pockets and hard cocks, letâs not keep them waiting.â Real classy. And the fact that some of these girls actually seemed excited was beyond you. If your whole future wasnât relying on getting into this sorority, youâd have been gone a long time ago. But here you were, about to whore yourself out for a chance at your dream.
âLayci, youâre first,â you heard as you and the other livestock â I mean, ladies â lined up by the door in the order that youâd drawn earlier in the day. You were third from last. You assumed the boys would all throw their money on the first bunch of girls, meaning the end of the line would be left to fight over the scraps of what was left. And you knew this fraternity tooâ had heard their name mentioned on campus a lot. Known for using Daddyâs money to throw expensive parties with VIP lists and endless cocaine, their elite functions were held only at country clubs and private beaches, mansions and yachts. Hopefully that at least meant that whatever pig won your bid would be a two-pump-chump and you could be over and done with this whole thing before midnight.
âPush up those titties and pout those lips,â the president shouted with an evil enthusiasm, âthe show is about to begin.â She took one last look at the desperate lineup of girls, adorned in the sluttiest garments they could muster. You shouldnât think too little of them. After all, you were standing among them. You had your own reasons for being here, so you would give the others the benefit of the doubt too. The president skipped out of the room and to the basement, where the bidding would take place. This was all happening in the fraternity house, or mansion you should say. They had set up lights, speakers, and a runway for the annual event. You heard the president through the microphone from where you stood.
âWelcome, gentlemen, welcome! To the annual Kappa Delta Theta bid night for charity!â You heard a hoard of whooping and clinking of glasses. âLet me just say that tonightâs lineup of young ladies is sure to exceed all expectations. Please use your paddles to place your bids as the ladies walk out. Feel free to use those later tonight, too,â she suggested cheekily, and was met with comments dripping in testosterone and entitlement. âAll proceeds will go to Kappa Delta Thetaâs charity of choice, the Charlotte Food Pantry, which feeds over one thousand families per week.â Well, at least you could get behind that.
âWe ask that you please let us know if your chosen lady does not meet your needs. After all, these girls are still proving themselves as honorary members of the Kappa house.â She went on to say, a subtle warning to the waiting girls. âOnce you have won your bid, please make your way to the back room where you will meet your lady and be sent to one of the private rooms in the house. After that, the rest is up to you!â Cheers and hollering followed as the president brought out her list of girls.
âLet me introduce you to lady number one, Layci,â she announced as the lighting dimmed and a spotlight was shown on the curtained entryway. Layci breathed deep and plastered a smile on her face before exiting into the roomâ a gazelle marching into a hoard of lions. âLayci majors in marketing, and enjoys Sunday football and Bud Light Limes. Letâs start the bid at $100.â You struggled to hear the remainder of the bidding amongst the shouting and music until you heard a âSold! To Trey Parker for $375.â Trey Parker, Jesus. You were glad he hadnât bid on you, but felt extremely bad for Layci. He was an obnoxious drunk, known for snorting coke and punching walls when his football team lost. This was going to be a long night.
You attempted to dissociate and drown out the rest of the bidding as the girls filed out one by one, but before you knew it, you were face to face with that daunting curtain. The bidding had seemed to slow down a lot, and the room grew quieter as the boys won their bids and moved on to claim their prizes elsewhere in the house.
âGentlemen, we only have a few ladies left, so letâs see those wallets! Next up, we have a Pre-Law major who enjoys pina coladas and getting caught in the rain, gentlemen give it up for Y/N!â you mustered up all the courage you had, pushed your bra strap up one final time, and walked into the blinding spotlight. You saw the glares of eyes watching your every step, analyzing your body, your face. Never in your life had you felt so vulnerable. Law school. Law school. You reminded yourself of your goal, and that gave you the courage to plaster on a smile and strut down the walkway. Whistles could be heard, but you ignored them and gave a spin before walking back up.
âLetâs start at $100,â she stated as you waited for the inevitable sting of a low bid. After all, you hadnât put nearly as much thought into this as some of the girls had. Waxing, laser, facials, nails⌠all you had done was shaved and shown up. A paddle raised in your line of sight. Shit, was that Tanner Marshall? A cocky boy with a beer gut and entitled attitude, youâd heard rumors of his temper. Multiple women on campus had horror stories about him. Please, God, anyone else. Please not him.
Another paddle raised in the corner of your eye from a boy you hadnât seen before. â$200,â he said quietly as his eyes raked your frame. He was cute, you wouldnât lie, but you had no reason to believe he was any better than Tanner Marshall. His blue eyes met yours as he adjusted his backwards baseball hat and leaned forward.
â$350,â said Tanner with a smirk.
â$500,â the mystery boy countered without missing a beat.
âWoah, woah, letâs slow down, boys. Thereâs still a couple other girls after this,â the sorority president countered.
â$600,â Tanner Marshall forced, growing frustrated at the thought of taking a loss.
â$750,â Mystery Boy added, showing no signs of giving up. The highest bid you heard so far was $800. Did you stand a chance at topping that? If you did, theyâd have to let you join for sure. To sweeten the pot, you threw a wink towards Tanner Marshall, as much as it sickened you.
â$900,â he said in a pained voice after seeing your flirtatious act.
A silence followed. Shit, you shouldnât have done that. Mentally prepping for the most traumatic night of your life, you heard a solid â$1,000â from Mystery Boy. All heads turned to him at this extreme bid.
The sorority president seemed shocked at that, but gathered herself and announced, âOne thousand dollars, going once,â please, please God please, âGoing twice,â let him win and let him be an ounce kinder than Tanner Marshall, âSold! To Rafe Cameron.â
Rafe Cameron, youâd heard his name mentioned before on campus but had few details to go off. You locked eyes with him once more before making your way back through the curtain and releasing a large sigh. It was over, but it wasnât. Now came the tough part. Yes, youâd won the highest bid of the night, but now you had to fulfill it. Would he be aggressive? Would he listen to your pleas to be gentle? Would he fuck you and throw you into the hallway like trash after?
Your thoughts were interrupted as you were herded back to the entryway of the house by one of the sorority sisters. She handed you a strip of condoms and said âGood luck,â before leaving you to wait for Rafe Cameron to show up. The seconds felt like days as you paced in your stripper heels, attempting not to roll an ankle. Footsteps sounded in the distance and got closer. You held your breath as Rafe turned the corner and locked eyes with you once more. He let his gaze fall openly down your body once more and then gestured towards the stairs with a smirk. âShall we?â
The trek to your private room didnât last nearly as long as you had hoped. As you both entered, he turned to close and lock the door behind you. You stood in the center of the floor awkwardly, waiting for him to give you some cue as to what to do. Should you try to talk to him? Should you kiss? Should you drop your underwear and bend over and let him do what he pleased? This was an entirely new scenario to you, and you had absolutely no idea what to do. He waited as well, hands in his pockets, though not out of nerves. It was a test. He was trying to see if you were forward enough to take action, or if the awkwardness would be too much for you to stand. You held eye contact firm. He seemed pleased with this and broke the tension.
âY/N, right?â
You nodded in response.
âFace down on the bed, hands behind your back.â Your breathing stopped, and you couldnât move. So this was the type of night this would turn out to be. Youâd be meat. He watched your shocked expression and waited for movement, before cracking a smile and saying âIâm kidding.â
âOh,â you breathed, relieved and feeling slightly looser.
He kicked off his expensive shoes and hopped on the bed, hands behind his head as he leaned back against the pillows. He patted the seat next to him in a silent order to sit. You perched on the edge of the bed and leaned down to finally take off your excruciating shoes. You sighed in relief once they were off, and spun to sit next to him, still feeling unsure.
âIâm not sure what to do,â you finally admitted, hands picking at each other. His piercing blue eyes made contact with your own. He was extremely confident, and it was a little intimidating.
âWell, weâre supposed to have sex,â he stated plainly, hands still behind his head.
âRight,â you said nervously, âso should we just⌠start?â
âWhy you doing this?â He questioned, the sudden change of topic giving you whiplash. âYou donât seem like you want to be here, so why are you?â
âUhh,â you thought. Should you lie and act into it? Should you be honest only for him to treat you like a chew toy anyways? âWell, I uh, I just need to get into this sorority.â
âOther ones werenât fancy enough for you?â he questioned, a joke laced in truth.
âNot exactly,â you started. âThereâs a grad school I want to go to. Need to go to. And of girls in this sorority who apply, 90% get accepted. The Dean was a Kappa.â
He nodded in understanding. âThatâs a better reason than most,â he finally responded, giving you some comfort. âI was right, though.â
At this, you gave him a questioning look. âRight about what?â
âYouâre not Kappa material. That house is for sluts and party girls.â You were caught off guard by his bold language, and somewhat offended at his accusation, though you know deep down that he was right.
âWell then why did you pay $1,000 for me if Iâm not a slut?â you countered, trying to throw something, anything, back at him.
âBecause youâre smoking. And I know what Tanner Marshall does to girls, and youâre too innocent for that.â
âI am not innocent,â you huffed, glaring at him through a blush. He doesnât know you. Who does he think he is labeling you like that?
âOh yeah? How many guys have you slept with?â he argued. You paused. Should you lie? You didnât want him to think you couldnât handle yourself in the bedroom. Then, he might tell Kappa that you werenât satisfactory and youâd never get in. Something about his stare, though, demanded honesty. You could see him being a very cut-throat boss or CEO someday.
â...one.â
âOne guy, or one time?â Damn him. Was he a mind reader or something?
â.... one time. There, happy now?â
âWhat did you think?â
âWhat did I think of what?â you countered.
âThe sex. Did you like it?â
You paused. This conversation was taking a turn, but what did you expect from a night like tonight?
âIt was⌠fine,â you admitted.
âJust fine?â he prodded, âdid you finish?â
âWhaâ thatâs none of your business,â you argued. He must have some real ego, asking you a question like that.
âSo, no,â he stated. Your intense blush only confirmed his remark.
He smirked to himself, contemplating his next words.
âSo, Y/n, hereâs my offer.â He was definitely a business bro in the making. âWe can stay in here for 20 minutes, make some crazy noises, and you can tell everyone we had sex so you can get into your precious sorority. No hard feelings. Or, you can actually let me fuck you. Youâll learn what good sex is supposed to feel like, and walk out of here an honest woman.â
What an insane offer. He was giving you a free pass to get out of this after dropping $1k for a night with you. He would let you walk away and tell everyone you had gone through with it. What was the catch?
âWhat makes you think Iâll like it any better with you?â you countered, feeling defensive.
âOh, trust me, you will,â he smirked again. You wanted to wipe that smirk off his stupid cute face. Damn him. Why were you even considering this? You should take the free pass and run, you thought. But for some reason, you stopped. He was super hot, and you were in college. There was nothing wrong with wanting to get a little more experience, especially if you were going to spend your entire school career in the library doing test prep. You know what? Maybe you should do it. After all, he spent big money to save you from a worse fate, and was giving you options right now. You wondered how many of the other pledges were wishing they had that offer tonight.
âOkay,â you breathed, feeling emboldened by your choice.
âOkay, what?â he quipped.
âOkay, we can⌠do it,â you responded, again feeling shy but trying to power through it. His face lit up with a laugh at your phrasing.
âWell then, come here, sweetheart,â he muttered, pulling you closer to him by the hips as you gasped. You were fully lying down next to him now, and he was leaning over you with a hand on your inner thigh, your leg pushed up against his stomach. He leaned down and confidently took your lips with his own. You squeaked in surprise at his boldness before sinking further into the mattress and shutting your eyes. He kissed you slowly, yet dominantly, tongue peaking out to brush your lips before retreating so as not to scare you with too much, too fast. His one elbow remained propped by your head as his other hand rubbed soft patterns on your thigh. That felt nice, you thought, as your body grew hotter. If the rest of the night was going to be anything like this, you were in for it.
Breathing heavily, you pulled away for air as he brought his mouth to your neck. He licked a firm stripe up the side, pulling another gasp out of you, before sucking down on a patch of skin. He soothed with his tongue before lightly biting, being sure to leave a mark. You began to writhe underneath him at the sensation, which he definitely noticed.
âFeelinâ good?â he muttered, face still buried in your neck. You felt the urge to tease him as he had been teasing you all night.
âItâs⌠fine,â you giggled, attempting to knock his confidence. But he only sucked harder at this, drawing a yelp from you. He sat up on his knees before you and tore his t-shirt off in a fervor. He paused for a moment, giving you time to pump the brakes. However, you took that time to admire his defined torso, lined with lean muscle and veins trailing down below his waistband. You wanted to find out where they lead. He adjusted his backwards hat and lowered himself onto the bed between your legs, hooking your thighs over his shoulders. He began to kiss your inner thighs before you stopped him.
âWe can skip this part,â you said breathlessly. He looked at you, confused.
âWhy?â
âI just⌠I donât really like it, is all,â you admitted. He looked at you like you just spoke Chinese.
âYouâve had one guy who had no idea what he was doing eat you out. Iâm doing it, and youâre gonna like it. Besides, Iâm not fucking you without getting you warmed up first.â He said it almost as an order, and you had no choice but to let him continue. Maybe it would be different this time. You doubted it, but it was possible. He used a hand to push you back down on the bed and began kissing your thighs once more. You were only in a bra and underwear, so he had easy access to you, but he didnât go straight for it just yet. He kissed and sucked around your thighs and hips, careful not to touch your center. He was being a tease.
You lost yourself in the feeling and began to writhe once more. Noticing this, Rafe brought a hand down to pull your underwear to the side, and met your center with a soft kiss. Your nerves were all lit up at this point, so even the small motion felt great. Your hips bucked up for more friction, but he pulled away.
âWhat do you say?â he teased.
âPlease,â you pleaded without any thought to it. He mumbled a âfuckâ at this, and commented, âWhat a good girl you are.â He brought his mouth back down and began to lick stripes up your center before suckling on your clit. This action caused a small moan to leave your mouth, which only encouraged him more. He continued these motions for God knows how long, licking, suckling, kissing, until you were a squirming mess underneath him. Then, he brought a single finger to your center, swirling it around your hole to collect your juices, before pushing it inside you to the second knuckle. He paused here so as not to hurt you, and waited for a reaction. When he found none, he pushed his digit all the way in, and studied your face as he brushed your inner wall in a âcome hereâ motion. You gasped as your eyes shut closed and your head dropped back. Shit, that felt good.
âThatâs it,â he mumbled as he kept up this motion, adding his mouth back into the mix once he was satisfied with your facial expressions. The combination of his mouth and finger was insane. Youâd never felt anything like this before, even by yourself. This must have been what girls were talking about when they raved about oral.
âOh my God, Rafe,â you sighed. He moaned in response, grinding his hips into the mattress. After several more minutes of this, he sat up and looked for the strip of condoms that had been forgotten on the floor. Standing from the bed and tearing one off, he dropped his pants and tore the packet open with his teeth. You admired him. He was straight out of a Greek myth, all corded rope muscles and a jawline that could cut a man. His tall frame overtook the room, and his dick⌠it was⌠big. Big enough to have you concerned. The last guy you had been with was half the size, and the pain was excruciating. Rafe saw your concerned face.
âYâokay?â
âYeah, itâs just, um⌠â he waited patiently for a response. âWould you mind, maybe, like⌠starting kind of⌠slow?â you finally managed to drag out.
He looked at you again with a hint of laughter on his face.
âHoney⌠Iâm not just gonna jam it in you,â he laughed. âWeâll take it easy. Iâm not a monster.â
You giggled with him at this and relaxed into the bed once more. He kneeled before you on the bed looking like a Calvin Klein ad. Hands beside your head, he lowered himself on top of you and gave you a sweet kiss. He lined himself up and asked, âReady?â
You nodded and felt him push his tip through your folds. He pressed carefully into you as you stiffened at the stretch. His face was buried in your neck once more, kissing up and down softly. Feeling your tense muscles, he whispered an order. âBreathe,â he soothed, the hand that wasnât holding himself up petting your hair. You did as told and attempted to relax your body. He slid further in and paused to let you adjust.
You peeked down at your joined bodies and saw that the fullness you felt inside of you was only half of his length.
âJesus,â you sighed.
âYouâre okay,â he whispered, holding you steady. His words were the only thing keeping you grounded in that moment as you tried to manage the stretch of him. When he was most of the way seated, he pulled out a couple of inches and carefully pushed back in. You felt the drag of him on your walls, and let out a sigh. The sensation was bordering on painful, but the pressure of his tip inside you was a needed and pleasurable distraction. He did this once more, pushing deeper in this time, and continued this motion until he was fully seated inside of you.
âHowâs it feel?â he questioned.
âItâs a lot,â you breathed, unsure how to describe it.
âI know baby, I know,â he comforted, hand still petting your head. âLetâs get you goinâ, yeah?â
You nodded, though you would have agreed with anything he said in that moment. He dragged himself out halfway and pushed back in. He was still being gentle, but was definitely picking up the pace and made sure to watch you for any signs of discomfort. He sat up to a kneeling position between your legs and brought his hands to your waist, holding you steady for him. He worked into a quicker pace and brought a thumb to your clit, drawing small circles. This had you bucking your hips to meet his, soft moans beginning to leave your mouth. You closed your eyes and dropped your head back, falling into the moment.
Seeing you relax, he cooed, âThere you go.â
âOh my God,â you sighed, brows scrunching at his relentless rhythm. This was nothing like your last time, and you were so grateful for that. His thumb quickened on your clit, drawing higher and louder moans from you. âFuck, Rafe,â you moaned loudly, only spurring him on further. His own moans joined yours, and you felt your stomach tighten. You tensed, and he noticed, not changing a thing about his actions until you were seeing stars. Your whole body tightened as you came, thighs trembling and mouth hanging open in a silent scream, and he watched every second of it, keeping pace until you peeled his hand off your center, the feeling becoming too much to handle. He dropped his hand, but remained constant with his hips until you saw his own face begin to scrunch. He moaned a âFuck, Y/Nâ as he spilled into the condom, and paused for his own high to blow over before pulling out of you gently. You felt an emptiness in you then, wanting him back inside of you but knowing you both needed a break. After throwing away the condom, he came back to lay beside you on the bed, heavy breathing matching your own.
Your eyes remained closed, but you became conscious of how long you were lingering. Wasnât that rule number one of hook-ups? You were supposed to leave right after?
âSorry, just give me a second and Iâll go,â you huffed, still catching your breath.
He looked over at you and, after realizing what you said, spoke, âyouâre not going anywhere.â You looked at him in slight confusion.
âWeâre gonna snuggle and then go get some food. Iâm fucking starving after that.â
âOkay,â you conceded. Again, you would have agreed to anything that man had said in that moment. You didnât have the energy or will power to put up a fight. He pulled you onto his chest and wrapped his arms around you, kissing your forehead and soothing your skin with his fingers. You sighed and shut your eyes, soaking in the moment.
âSo?â he prodded, that same cocky tone as before lacing his voice.
âSo, what?â you teased.
âIâm guessing by your volume that you liked it,â he retorted. You felt yourself blush at this, not realizing that you had been particularly loud. He felt your embarrassment and comforted with a laugh, âItâs okay, I like loud. It was hot.â All you could do was giggle and bury your face in his chest.
âHungry?â he changed the subject. You nodded, and he sat up and said, âGet dressed, gorgeous.â You looked down at the wrinkled lingerie that still adorned your figure, realizing that you didnât have anything else to wear. You certainly couldnât wear this in public. This wasnât Vegas. He saw where your gaze landed and seemed to understand. After putting on his joggers, he walked over to you with his shirt and put it over your head, pulling the sleeves over your arms. âDoordash it is, then.â
#rafe cameron#rafe x reader#outer banks#rafe cameron smut#drew starkey#drew starkey x reader#drew starkey smut#jj x reader#john b outer banks#pope obx#obx#obx fic#obx smut
118 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â Ë・ âਠThe Ghost of You ŕ§â Ë・ â
"This thou perceiv'st, which makes thy love more strong // To love that well which thou must leave ere long." -William Shakespeare (Sonnet 73)
PART II: MY HEART DREAMS
zombie apocalypse sevika x reader au!: sevika was the super soldier; a killing machine driven solely by survival. you were nomadic, constantly searching for something in whatever was left of the worldâtill you met her.
series masterpost: part I // part III // part IV // part V // part V
wc: 7.1k author's note: ahhh tysm to everyone reading!!! your comments literally make my day and the taglist DAMN!! seriously I'm so grateful <3 also i apologize for this chapter being so long, i tried to stfu but it still ended up being 7k
One thing you should've realized sooner was that nothing escapes Sevika's notice in Zaun.Â
You were barely a week into your new routine, legs burning as you struggled through your morning run. The only sound you could hear was of blood pounding in your earâand the addition of a rumbling engine approaching from behind. Â
You whip your head back, unsure if your ears were deceiving you but there it was, a truck filled with Sevika's scavenging team catching up, with Sevika herself leaning out the passenger window.
"Pick up the pace, pantry girl!" she shouted, her voice laden with amusement. "At this rate, you'll be old and gray before you join my team!"
Her crew howled with laughter as they sped by, leaving you red-faced and fuming in a cloud of dust.
Now, weeks later, you collapse onto the grass beside Caitlyn, both of you panting heavily after finishing your lap around the neighborhood. The memory of Sevika's taunts still burns, spurring you to push yourself harder during training.
Just as you're about to ask if you should do another lap, something ice-cold presses against your neck. You yelp, jerking upright in surprise.
A dark-haired woman hovers over you, a familiar smirk playing on her lips and a frosty water bottle in her hand. "Still jumping at shadows, I see," she teases. "I'm not sure I can use someone so easily startled on my team."
You glare up at her. "That's rich, coming from you," you retort. "Your late-night victory parties make it impossible to get a good night's sleep around here."
"Feeling left out? The invitations open, you know. Just bring your own drink."
"How about an invitation to join your team instead?"Â You counter.
Sevika laughs, the sound was simultaneously frustrating and oddly captivating. "Maybe focus on not tripping over your own feet first, pantry girl."
After you finish your training for the day, you take a quick shower and make your way to the pantry for your shift. But as you approach, you notice something odd - your name isn't on the schedule. Again.
"That's the third time this week," you mutter.
Caitlyn notices your confusion. "Maybe they're cutting back on hours?" she suggests, but her tone is uncertain.
With your unexpected free time, you find yourself spending more time with your makeshift family. Family dinners were something you always had, but for the first time you didnât have to worry about where or what your next meal would be.
Powder chatters animatedly about her latest inventions, while Caitlyn asks questions that make the kidâs eyes go wild with excitement. Vi listens with a mix of amusement and pride, occasionally ruffling her sister's hair.
Vander sits at the head of the table and he interjects with the occasional piece of wisdom that makes Vi interrupt to remind him that they were too old for lectures or dad jokes, drawing laughter from the group.
As plates are cleared and the conversation winds down, Powder asks to star gaze again, which Vander wants to say no to when everyone has work tomorrow. But then he looks outside and heâs reminded that things werenât the same, you could afford the leisure to enjoy the skies now.
So you all move to the roof, continuing your evening under the stars. Powder points out constellations, making up stories for each one. Vi playfully argues with her interpretations, while Caitlyn offers more scientific explanations. You lean back, taking in the moment, feeling truly at peace for the first time in a long while.
As the night deepens, drowsiness sets in. One by one, you bid each other goodnight and retreat to your beds.
Morning arrives sooner than you'd like and you meet Caitlyn early, both of you squinting against the bright sunlight as you make your way to the training grounds. The morning sun warms your face as you and Caitlyn wait on the grass for Grayson to arrive with your sparring partner. You're chatting idly, speculating about who it might be when you hear approaching footsteps.
Your eyes widen as you see Grayson walking towards you, but it's the figure beside her that makes your breath catch. Sevika strides across the field, her presence somehow always able to steal your attention. She's wearing dark wash jeans that hug her legs and a sleeveless, tight black tee that shows off her toned arms with her usual red shawl draping over her left side.
Grayson offers an apologetic smile as they reach you. "Sorry we're late. There was a situation to handle."
Sevika merely grunts, barely acknowledging you and Caitlyn. Your heart racesâif she was here to watch you were so screwed, there was no way Sevika would let you have a match without her snarky comments.Â
"Marcus was supposed to be here today," Grayson explains, "but it seems he's... incapacitated."
You and Caitlyn exchange knowing looks. It's not the first time Marcus has been too drunk to show up, and frankly, you're relieved. Even when sober, he's a total ass.
"So... who are we sparring with?" you ask, though you have a sinking feeling you already know the answer.
Grayson gestures to Sevika. "Someone owes me a favor."
Sevika rubs her head, clearly annoyed. "Can we get this over with?" she grumbles.
Grayson chuckles. "She's just grumpy because she's hungover," she explains to you, then turns to Sevika with a raised eyebrow. "Which you wouldn't be if you didn't drink like it's water."
Sevika scowls, softly as she crosses her arms. "It's my day off," she retorts. "You never come to my parties."
"I drink on my own time," Grayson replies primly, adjusting her stance.
"You're too much of a goody two shoes," Sevika snorts, rolling her eyes.
You and Caitlyn look at each other in shock, from the fact that the two captains are bickering like siblings and theyâre going to be sparring with Sevika.Â
"Sevika?" Caitlyn sputters. "You want us to spar Sevika?"
"It's better practice for you two - Sevika has years of fighting experience. You can learn some new techniques today,"Â She reassures. "So, who's first?"
"I'll get it over with," Caitlyn acquiesced, her voice steady despite the nerves you can see in her eyes.
As Caitlyn approaches the sparring area, Sevika reaches for her shawl. In one swift motion, she removes it, and your eyes widen in shock. Where you expected to see flesh and bone, there's instead a gleaming bionic arm.Â
Intricate gears and pistons are visible beneath panels of transparent material, offering glimpses of the arm's inner workings. As Sevika flexes her fingers, you can see these components whirring and sliding with precision, each movement accompanied by a soft, almost musical hum.
Sevika doesn't react to the stares, her face stony as if this reveal is inconsequential. You feel a pang of guilt for gawking, but you can't help wondering - was this a war injury, or a result of the walkers?Â
Caitlyn recovers from her shock like you do, now both of you feeling more intimidated by the strength and skills of the woman before you. You watch as Sevika easily deflects Caitlyn's first attack, countering with a move so fast you barely see it. Caitlyn hits the ground hard, she barely has any time to react when Sevika strikes again.
"Come on, cupcake," Sevika taunts, using Vi's nickname for Caitlyn.Â
The use of the nickname catches both you and Caitlyn off guard and she narrowly dodges a punch. You had no idea how much Sevika had been paying attention to your group.
"Is that all you've got?" The captain says smugly.
As the sparring continues, you find yourself studying Sevika's every move. The way she anticipates Caitlyn's attacks, the efficiency of her counterstrikes, the subtle shifts in her stance. Â
But it's more than just her fighting skills that captivate you. It's the fierce concentration in her eyes, the slight smirk that plays on her lips when she lands a particularly good hit. It's the way her muscles flex as she moves, the sheen of sweat that forms on her skin under the hot sun.
You're so lost in your observations that you almost miss when Grayson calls an end to the match. Caitlyn is panting, bruised but not beaten, while Sevika looks barely winded.
"Your turn, rookie," Sevika calls out, her eyes locking with yours.
Sevika takes a menacing stance, her bionic arm whirring softly as she flexes her fingers. You try to quell your nerves, reminding yourself of all your training.
The match begins, and Sevika doesn't hold back. She lunges forward with a quick jab that you barely dodge. Her follow-up kick catches you in the side, and you stumble back.
"With those sparring skills, you'll be dead by now," Sevika taunts, circling you like a predator.
You regain your footing, countering with a series of quick strikes that force Sevika to step back. "As far as I'm concerned, I don't think any walkers would be punching me back anytime soon," you retort.
Sevika smirks, effortlessly blocking your attacks. "There are still survivors out there, some who might not be as merciful as me." she says, suddenly dropping low and sweeping your legs out from under you.
You hit the ground hard but roll quickly, narrowly avoiding Sevika's follow-up strike. "Iâm only alive because you needed the meds.â
âBut youâre alive regardless?â She counters.
âUrgh, you're the worst, you know that? You just like watching me suffer-"
Your words are cut off as Sevika charges forward. You manage to sidestep, grabbing her arm and using her momentum to throw her off balance. For a moment, you have the upper hand, landing a solid hit to her midsection.
Sevika grunts, a flash of surprise in her eyes. "Well, it's not a bad view," she quips, her voice slightly breathless.
You're holding your own better than you expected, your training with Grayson evident in your improved technique. You even manage to land a few solid hits, each one making you more hopeful that you could finally prove yourself to the captain.
But Sevika is still Sevika. Just when you think you might have a chance, she changes tactics. As she unleashes a flurry of lightning-fast strikes, you are able to block the first few, but the last one catches you off guard, sending you stumbling back.
Before you can recover, Sevika is on you. With a move so smooth it seems almost effortless, she sweeps your legs again and follows you down. Youâre on the ground immediately, the air knocked from your lungs, and suddenly Sevika is on top of you, pinning you down.
Her face is inches from yours, her breath hot on your cheek. "There's always next time, pantry girl," she says, her voice laced with arrogance.
Fury and frustration surge through youâat the nickname, at losing, but most of all at yourself for the way your heart races at her proximity. You struggle against her hold, but it's futileâyou lost and couldnât prove you were ready.Â
The days blur into a haze of relentless training after the match, your body pushed to its limits. Yet despite your efforts, something feels off. Each time you miss a target or fumble a move, Sevika's face flashes in your mind. Your focus wavers, distracted by unnameable thoughts that surface whenever you recall her challenging gaze or the smugness in her voice.Â
The sharp crack of gunfire echoes across the makeshift shooting range. You squeeze the trigger, watching as your shot goes wide, missing the target by a good margin. Expaseration bubbles up inside you for missing yet again.
Next to you, Caitlyn's sniper barks and the center of her target explodes. Again. You can't help but feel a twinge of envy at her precision.
"Excellent shot, Caitlyn," Grayson praises, her eyes gleaming with approval. "I think Iâm looking at my newest sniper."
Caitlyn beams at the compliment.
Grayson turns to you, her expression apprehensive. "Something on your mind? You seem distracted today."
"No, I'm fine," you mutter, trying to focus on the target in front of you.
Grayson raises an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. "Well, if you keep shooting like you did today, you can expect another month before Sevika would even consider accepting you on her team."
At the mention of Sevika's name, you can't help but frown. Grayson catches it immediately.
"What's wrong?" she probes, her voice a mix of curiosity and concern.
You hesitate, then the words tumble out. "I just... I don't get her. I don't know how to convince her I deserve that spot on the team when she's so infuriating and stubborn."
To your surprise, Grayson laughs, a warm, rich sound. "She hasn't changed since we were deployed together, then."
Your ears perk up at this. "You were deployed with Sevika? Can you tell me about it?"
Grayson shrugs. "What is there to tell? We were in the military together for 10 years and she's a brilliant soldier."
"That's all to her?" you press, not satisfied with such a simple answer.
Grayson gives you a long, appraising look. "What is it that you really want to know about her?"
The question catches you off guard. You open your mouth to respond, then close it again. What do you want to know? But more importantly, why do you want to know? You realize you don't have an answer, and the realization unsettles you.
Seeing your confusion, Grayson's expression softens. "Sevika is not the best fighter," she says quietly.
"What?"
Grayson chuckles at your expression. "Don't get me wrong, she's an advanced and skilled fighter. But she's not unbeatable." She pauses, her eyes distant as if recalling memories from long ago. "What makes her different... She is loyal and fierce. That woman fights till her very last breath. If she's going to hell, she'll drag you down with her."
Your mind whirs at this information. Who is Sevika beyond the soldier everyone knows her as? You find yourself hungry for more details, more glimpses into the woman behind the tough exterior.
Then you catch yourself, anger flaring up. Why do you care? Why does it matter who Sevika really is? She's just the leader of the scavenging team, nothing more.
You shake your head, trying to clear these thoughts. "Thanks, Grayson," you mutter, turning back to the target.
As you raise your gun again, you can feel Grayson's knowing gaze on you. You take a deep breath, trying to focus on the target. But in your mind's eye, all you can see is Sevikaâher cocky grin, her ruthless determination, the mystery that surrounds her.
You squeeze the trigger, and this time, your shot flies true, hitting just off-center. Progress, but not perfection. Much like your understanding of Sevika, you realize. You're getting closer, but there's still so much more to uncover.
âşËâ・°âŠ
A slight breeze rustles the leaves as you wait by the usual tree, checking your watch. Caitlyn's late, which isn't like her.  Youâve been waiting for 20 minutes already and this was the Caitlyn, the one whoâs never even been late to a shift at the pantry. Â
Youâre about to turn back to the house when suddenly you hear shouting from the road a few blocks away. Without thinking, you immediately sprint towards the commotion.
When you arrived, the scene before you was the last thing you would expectâCaitlyn and Vi were in each other's faces, their voices rising with each exchange. A burly guy from Sevika's crew is half-heartedly trying to separate them.
"You fucking liar!" Caitlyn screams, her face flushed with anger. "Why would you join without telling me?"Â Â
You momentarily pause from trying to pull the fighting couple apart, in all the years you knew Caitlyn she had hardly cursed; Vi mustâve fucked up, bad.
Vi's stance is defensive, her hands raised. "It's safer for you this way!"
"Safer?" Caitlyn's laugh is bitter. "I didn't ask for a white knight, I asked for a partner that's honest!"
The guy from Sevika's crew steps between them. "Come on, ladies, this ain't the place-"
Caitlyn whirls on him. "How could you let her in Sevikaâs group like this?"
He backs up, hands raised. âListen, I had no part in this. Vi was the one who asked, and Sevika accepted her."
Caitlyn's face contorts with anger, and she lunges forward. You jump in, grabbing her arms. "Cait, stop!"
But as you hold her back, his words sink in. "Wait, WHAT?" You turn to Vi, shock evident on your face. "She accepted you to join her scavenging and not me?"
Vi looks away, guilt written across her features. Your blood boils. You release Caitlyn and round on the guy. "Where the HELL is she?"
He crosses his arms, defiant. "I don't have to answer to you."
You step closer, your voice low and dangerous. "Oh, trust me. You want to tell me."
He hesitates, then sighs. "Fine, but it's your funeral. She's in her garage."
Without another word, you turn on your heel and march away, leaving Caitlyn and Vi to their argument. You had your own annoying, lying woman to deal with.
The garage comes into view, its large door open. As you approach, you catch sight of Sevika bent over a motorcycle. Her back muscles flex as she works, visible beneath a black sports bra. Her jeans hang low on her hips, revealing the band of her boxers. For a moment, you were unable to comprehend the sight of Sevika in clothes that weren't military green.Â
You take a deep breath, steadying yourself before addressing her. "Vi and Caitlyn are out there fighting. I thought you should know."
She turns, surprise briefly flickering across her features before her trademark nonchalance slides back into place. "And that concerns me... how exactly?" she questions, wiping her hand with a rag. "Last I checked, I wasn't running a relationship counseling service."
"Because of all the bullshit you gave about me not being ready? Why won't you let me on the team?" you demand, your voice cracking with desperation. "You let Vi join. What makes her so special?"
"You don't know what you're asking for."
"Then tell me!" you shout, stepping closer. "I'm sick of your cryptic bullshit, Sevika. I deserve to know!"
Something in Sevika snapsâHer composure shatters, replaced by a raw, barely contained fury. "Fine? You want to know why?" She grabs your arm, her grip tight enough to bruise. "Let's go."
She drags you out of the garage, marching through the community with large strides. You struggle to keep up, confused and a little scared by this sudden change in her demeanor.
As you reach the outskirts of the settlement, Sevika slows down. You follow her gaze and feel your blood run cold. Wooden crosses stretch out before you, maybe 20 to 25 of them, each marking a grave.
"This is why," Sevika grits.
You stand there, frozen, as Sevika turns to face you. Her eyes are blazing, but there's something else there too - something melancholic you've never seen before.
"Do you know how many empty graves we have?" she asks, gesturing to the crosses. "It's a fortune if you're able to bring a body home, or if you can spend someone's last moments together."
She walks among the graves, her fingers trailing over the rough wood of a cross. "This is the type of thing we have to deal with. Every time we go out there, we risk not coming back. And if we don't come back, this is what's left of us. A wooden cross and a memory."
"I've had to bury too many people. I've had to tell too many families that their loved ones aren't coming home. And sometimes, I couldn't even give them that closure."
She turns back to you, her eyes now hard, and gone was the brief moment of vulnerability you saw before. "This is why I won't let you on the team. Because I can't... I won't add another cross to this field."
The weight of her words hits you like a physical blow. But instead of understanding, you feel a surge of anger.
"So what?" you snap, surprising both yourself and Sevika. "You keep me locked away like I'm Rapunzel in a tower? Look around, Sevika!" You gesture wildly at the desolate landscape beyond the settlement. "There is nothing left to lose. The world is gone!"
For a moment, she's silent, and you think you might have finally gotten through to her. But then her expression hardens, a bitter smile twisting her lips.
"You can say that," she says softly, her voice barely above a whisper, "until you have the world in your hand and it's ripped away from you."
The words hang in the air between you, heavy with meaning. You see a flash of something in Sevika's eyes - a deep, soul-crushing resignation that makes your anger falter.
"There is always something to lose," she continues. "And every time you think you have nothing left to lose, life finds a way to prove you wrong."
She steps closer to you. "You think you're ready to face what's out there? You think you have nothing to lose? Trust me, pantry girl, you have no idea what loss really is."
"What are you living for if you're constantly scared of losing?" you challenge, your voice rising. "This isn't living, Sevika. It's just... existing."
Sevika's eyes flash dangerously. "You don't understand-"
"No, you don't understand!" you interrupted, shoving her back. "We're all going to dieâBut I'd rather die out there, trying to do something I wanted, rather than rot away in here!"
Youâre angry and you know you just provoked her but you canât help but shove her back again, frustrated at her but, even more so at yourself. You were terrified, of fucking course you wereâbut who wasnât in the world you were living in?Â
With a growl, she lunges forward, shoving you hard. You stumble back, shock and anger coursing through you. Without thinking, you retaliate, pushing Sevika with all your might.
The two of you grapple, a tangle of limbs and fury. Grass and dirt kick up around you as you roll on the ground, each trying to gain the upper hand. Sevika's bionic arm hisses as she tries to pin you down, but you're quicker, fueled by frustration and pent-up emotion.
With a burst of strength, you manage to flip Sevika onto her back. You straddle her waist, pinning her arms to her sides, which fall limp immediately. Both of you are panting heavily, faces flushed and hair disheveled.
"I won," you gasp out, your chest heaving. "You promised. If I could beat you, you'd let me join."
Sevika looks up at you, her expression unreadable. "When will you learn patience?"Â
The proximity is intoxicating, and for a moment, you're distracted by the feeling of Sevika beneath you, the rise and fall of her chest, the intensity in her eyes.Â
"You can't expect me to live like this," you insist, your voice softer now but no less passionate. "What are you living for if you're constantly scared of losing?"
Something flickers in Sevika's eyesâpain, fear, or something else entirely. Without warning, she bucks her hips, throwing you off balance. In one smooth motion, she shoves you away and stands up.
You scramble to your feet, ready to continue the fight, but Sevika's next move stops you cold.Â
"Sevika!" you call out, your voice cracking. "Don't you walk away from me!"
But she doesn't stop, doesn't even look back.Â
You're left standing there, alone among silent tombstones and empty graves, watching her retreating figure disappear into the gathering dusk.
âşËâ・°âŠ
The weight of defeat settles heavily on your shoulders as you stumble into your room. You collapse onto your bed, fully clothed, as the scene replays in your mind. Sevika's face haunts you - not her usual cocky smirk or searching gaze, but that fleeting expression of raw pain you glimpsed just before she walked away.
There's something deeper, a hollowness in your chest you can't quite name. It's more than just the sting of losing an argument or watching her retreat.Â
There was something else in her eyes that truly unsettled youâthat flash of fear when she looked at you, as if dreading you might become another one of those wooden crosses she would have to mark.
Just as you're about to drift off, a sudden burst of loud music jolts you awake. Shouts and laughter follow, unmistakably coming from a few blocks downâright where Sevika's house is located.
You groan, pressing your pillow over your head. Of course, another one of her infamous parties. But as you lie there, listening to the distant sounds of celebration, a part of you can't help but wonder what Sevika looks like when she's relaxed, surrounded by her team.Â
After an hour of futile attempts to sleep, frustration wins out. You sit up, running a hand through your hair in annoyance. You throw on a hoodie and stomp towards the door, grabbing the nearest pair of slippers without looking. Â
The cool night air does little to calm your irritation as you march down the street. You pound on the door, ready to give her a piece of your mind.
To your surprise, it's Sevika herself who answers. Her usual scowl morphs into a grimace as she recognizes you, a lit cigarette dangling from her lips. The sight of her throws you off balanceâher gray wife beater clings to her frame, and her cargo pants are smeared with what you hope is just mud. Despite the mess, she looks... good. Annoyingly so.
"Do you know what time it is?" you demand, trying to focus on your anger.
Sevika takes a long drag of her cigarette and then blows the smoke out slowly. Her eyes drift downward. "I like your slippers," she remarks.
You glance down, mortification washing over you as you realize you're wearing Powder's pink bunny slippers. "Shit," you mutter, but quickly shake it off. "Why do you have to be so loud? This might come as a surprise but some people are trying to sleep!"
"Worried you won't get enough sleep to organize properly tomorrow?" Sevika taunts, leaning against the doorframe. "Make sure you don't mix up the soup and fruit cocktail cans."
Her dismissive attitude ignites your temper. "Fine, whatever. You're acting like a complete ass," you spit out.
Sevika's eyebrow raises slightly. "Is that all? Because if so, I've got a party to get back to."
You're about to retort when you catch a glimpse of the interior of her house. It's a messâempty bottles strewn about, gear haphazardly tossed in corners.Â
"What?" Sevika's voice snaps you back to reality.
"I... nothing," you stammer, taking a step back. "Just turn the music down, okay?"
Sevika studies you for a moment, her expression unreadable. Then, without a word, she turns and disappears into the house. A few seconds later, the volume of the music noticeably decreases. Sevika.. Was being obedient?Â
She reappears at the door, taking another drag of her cigarette. "Anything else?"Â
You open your mouth, then close it again. What else is there to say? That her apparent disregard for what you want infuriates you? That her words about from earlier today wonât leave your mind? That despite everything, you find yourself drawn to her in a way you can't explain?
Instead, you just shake your head. "No. That's... that's all. Thanks."
As you turn to leave, Sevika's voice stops you. "Wait."
You pause, looking back at her expectantly. You notice that there is a hesitancy to her this time, like you were fragile and if she got too close you might shatter.
"Wear proper attire tomorrow, okay?" she says, her tone businesslike. "And check in at the armory with Vi."
You blink, confused. "Vi? What does she-"
Sevika cuts you off with an exasperated sigh. "Do I really have to explain it to you, rookie?"
"Yeah, cause I don't get it," you retort.
"You're on the team."
For a moment, you just stare at her, unable to process what you've heard. Sevika refuses to meet your gaze, suddenly finding the wall very interesting.
As realization dawns, a wide grin breaks out across your face. Sevika immediately cuts in, "Don't think I'm going soft on you and giving you anything you want. This is an easy spot, but-"
You can't help the shit-eating grin that spreads even wider. "Thank you," you say, your voice sincere despite your obvious excitement.
Sevika just nods, her expression carefully neutral. "Yeah, okay. Now get out of here before I change my mind."
You nod enthusiastically. "Right. Yes. Thank you again. Good night!"
You turn and walk away, trying desperately to keep your cool. But as soon as you think Sevika has fully closed her door, you can't contain yourself anymore. You do a little excited jump right there in the street, pumping your fist in the air. Then, grinning like a fool, you take off running towards home.
What you don't see is Sevika, still standing in her doorway. She watches your celebratory dance with a mixture of disbelief and something akin to fondness. Shaking her head, she finally closes the door, a small, bemused smile playing at the corners of her lips.
âşËâ・°âŠ
The early morning sun casts a golden glow over the farm as your team arrives. The dilapidated barn looms ahead, its red paint peeling and faded. Overgrown fields stretch out to your right, while a rickety fence encloses what must have once been a thriving chicken coop.
Sevika's voice rings out across the coop. "Alright, gather the chickens."
You blink, certain you've misheard. "Wait, what?"Â Â
You werenât expecting your first mission to be on a farm, much less to gather the animals. But your confusion is quickly overwhelmed by the sight of your teammates scattering, chasing after a flock of very startled, very loud chickens. Â
"How do you expect us to get food?" Sevika asks, her tone matter-of-fact.
You turn to her, eyebrow raised. "Why aren't you helping?"
The air seems to still as everyone freezes, shocked by your boldness. Sevika's eyes narrow dangerously.
"I'm your captain," she states, as if that explains everything.
A reckless grin spreads across your face. "What? Afraid you can't catch a single chicken in front of your people?"
Sevika's jaw clenches, and for a moment, you wonder if you've pushed too far. Then, to everyone's surprise, she vaults over the fence and into the coop.
"You have a mouth on you," she growls, eyeing a particularly plump hen. "That's going to get you in trouble one day."
You hop in after her, heart racing at how she easily accepted your challenge. "Only if I'm caught," you quip back.
The two of you circle the hen, which clucks nervously. You lunge forward, but the bird darts away.
"You're scaring it!" Sevika snaps.
"Me?!" you retort. "You're practically harassing the thing!"
As you both scan the coop for a chicken that wasnât running like it had its head chopped off, a voice pipes up from outside the fence. "Theyâre bickering like an old couple!"
In perfect unison, you and Sevika whip around, shouting, "Don't you dare say that!"
The moment the words leave your mouth, you freeze, looking at each other in shock, and then itâs replaced quickly with a scowl as the determination to capture the chicken sets back in.
Okay, so barreling at full force towards the animal was not the way to go considering everyone was already filling their cages. You mentally devise a plan to corner the chicken, gesturing for Sevika to move to the right while you go left. But as you both rush forward, the hen squawks indignantly and darts between you in a perfect straight line.
Unable to stop your momentum, you and Sevika collide, tumbling to the ground in a tangle of limbs. You find yourself pinned beneath her, acutely aware of her weight, her warmth, the scent of her body wash and gunpowder that clings to her skin.
Sevika pushes herself up slightly, her face inches from yours. "This is dumb," she mutters. "I don't need to prove anything."
"Mhmm," you manage, your brain short-circuiting from the proximity.
She grunts, rolling off you and standing up. "There's one last chicken," she says, brushing dirt from her clothes. "We better get it."
You turn your attention back to the task at hand, scanning the coop for that last elusive hen. The last hen clucks nervously, darting between the wooden beams of the coop. You and Sevika exchange a quick nod, wordlessly agreeing on a strategy.
Sevika crouches low, her movements slow and deliberate as she inches towards the left side of the coop. You mirror her actions on the right, creating a human barrier. The hen's beady eyes dart between you, sensing the trap. Â
"Easy now," Sevika murmurs, her voice barely above a whisper.Â
The hen makes a break for it, but you're ready. You lunge forward, herding it back towards Sevika. She reaches out, her fingers just brushing the chicken's feathersâ
A deep rumble suddenly echoes across the farm, stopping you both in your tracks. You both freeze, exchanging a brief, confused glance. In that instant, the barn door explodes outward with a deafening crash. Splinters of wood fly through the air, unleashing a horde of walkers that stumble and lurch towards you.
"Fuck! Run!" someone screams, and chaos erupts.
Your teammates scramble to grab their chicken cages, but you're transfixed by the sight of Sevika, who's inexplicably clutching the chicken she just caught to her chest with her left arm. Without thinking, you grab her right hand and bolt, pulling her along.
As you run, weaving between broken fences and overgrown crops, the absurdity of the situation hits you. Here you are, fleeing from a walkers horde, hand-in-hand with your usually stoic captain who was so dead set on capturing a single chicken she risked a few minutes just to get it. Suddenly, Sevika bursts out laughing, a rich, genuine sound you've never heard before.
"This is so fucking stupid," she gasps between chuckles.
Her laughter is infectious, and soon you're both giggling like maniacs as you sprint towards the getaway car. The wind whips through your hair, you look over at her and see her tiny ponytail bouncing, her eyes sparkling with unadulterated joy.
As you approach the car, you see one of your teammates dancing in the driver's seat, bobbing their head to music that was loud enough you could hear it from a distance.
Sevika's eyes widened in disbelief. "What is that moron doing?"
"Start the car!" you yell in unison with Sevika.
"Start the fucking car!" echoes from all directions as your team converges on the vehicle.
In a mad scramble, you and Sevika end up diving into the trunk together, barely missing from crashing into each other. The car peels out, tires kicking up dust as you make your escape. You twist around to look back, seeing the walkers crest the hill behind you, their grotesque forms looking like ants as you get further away from the farm.
As the adrenaline starts to fade, you become acutely aware that you're still clutching Sevika's hand. You both look down at your intertwined fingers and quickly release a faint blush coloring your cheeks.Â
You glance at Sevika and are struck by the sight of her wide grin, revealing the charming tooth gap from the first time you met her. She looks lighter somehow, the usual weight of responsibility temporarily lifted from her shoulders.
"Maybe you should put the chicken in the cage," you suggest, nodding towards the bird still tucked under her arm.
"Right," Sevika says, quickly stuffing the bewildered chicken into a nearby cage.
Free of your feathered companion, you lean out of the trunk slightly, letting the wind rush through your hair. The music from the car's speakers drifts back to you, and you close your eyes for a moment, savoring the smell of the woods and the high from the adrenaline rush.
When you open your eyes and turn back, you catch Sevika staring at you. She's not looking at the receding farmland or checking for pursuing walkers. Her eyes are fixed solely on you, an unreadable expression on her face. In this moment, bathed in sunlight and the afterglow of survival, she looks different. Softer. There was no reminiscent of the super soldier you knew her as.
As your eyes meet, Sevika doesn't look away. Instead, her grin softens into something more intimate, more real. You feel a warmth bloom in your chest, a feeling you can't quite name but don't want to let go of.
The car hits a bump, jolting you both and breaking the moment. Sevika clears her throat and turns to secure the chicken cage, you werenât sure if had imagined the smile or not.
As you return to Zaun, the adrenaline from your narrow escape fades into a collective sense of relief and camaraderie. The team works together to unload the chickens, and despite the close call, everyone seems to be in high spirits.
"Hey, how about another bonfire party?" someone suggests, and a chorus of agreement follows.
To your surprise, Sevika turns to you. "You should come," she says gruffly. "Youâre part of the team now."
"Yeah, sure," you reply, fighting to keep the eagerness out of your voice.
As the team disperses to prepare, you notice Vi sprinting towards a certain someone waiting for her at the entrance. "Caitlyn!" Vi shouts, throwing herself into Caitlyn's arms and kissing her passionately.
You raise an eyebrow. "Well, those two made up fast," you mutter to yourself.
Later that evening, you find yourself seated on the cool ground in front of a roaring bonfire. The flames dance hypnotically, casting flickering shadows across the faces of your teammates. The air is filled with laughter, the clink of bottles, and the rich aroma of smoke and grilled food.
You're nursing a beer, listening intently as the others regale you with stories from previous hunts. Sevika sits not far from you, perched regally on a lawn chair. She's quieter than the others, but you notice her lips quirk up occasionally at particularly funny or outrageous parts of the stories.
As the night wears on, a cool breeze picks up. You shiver involuntarily, the chill seeping through your thin shirt. Out of the corner of your eye, you see Sevika glance your way. Without a word, she shrugs off her shawl and leans forward, draping it over your shoulders.
The gesture catches you off guard. You want to thank her, but something in her posture tells you she'd rather not draw attention to the act of kindness. No one else seems to have noticed, and you wonder if this is just how Sevika takes care of her teamâquietly, without fuss or expectation of gratitude.
You pull the shawl tighter around you, inhaling the faint scent of cigarettes and gunpowder that clings to it.Â
The conversation lulls for a moment, and then someone pipes up, "Hey, remember that time at the hospital in Piltover when we-"
"Uh," another teammate interrupts, glancing nervously at Sevika. "Sevikaâs here."
All eyes turn to your captain. Sevika just grunts, taking a long swig from her bottle. You can't tell if it's approval or indifference, but the storyteller takes it as permission to continue.
The crackling fire seems to dim as the storyteller begins, his voice low and reverent. "It was before Zaun was established. Sevika, Silco, Grayson, and some of us old veterans had been cooped up in the hospital for weeks. But it was time we got out, find new people and a place to stay."
You lean in, curious, sneaking glances at Sevika, whose face remains impassive.
"The hospital was completely surrounded," the storyteller continues. "But we had weapons and vehicles. Silco had this completely badass idea to add extra defenses to the ambulance in the garage."
A chorus of whoops erupts from the group, and you see a flicker of pride in Sevika's eyes.
"The plan was to pile as many people as possible into the ambulance. But in the garage," The storyteller's voice drops. "There must've been an opening or something. Somehow, those bastards found their way in."
You find yourself holding your breath while Sevika's face is impassive, but you notice her grip tightening on her bottle.
"It happened so fast. One second Silco was up, the next he was down, a walker lunging for his throat. And Sevika," He shakes his head in awe. "She didn't hesitate. She threw herself between them."
All eyes turn to Sevika. You glance at Sevika, trying to imagine her and the emotions in that moment.Â
"Go on," she says. "Finish it."
The storyteller hesitates, unsure. "We had to go back in. We cleared the area, but the walker's teeth sank into her arm instead of Silco's neck." the storyteller says softly. "Even then, she didn't stop fighting. She bashed its skull in with her free hand, then turned and took out two more, saving a few more of us. But the bite meant she was infectedâŚ"
There's a collective intake of breath around the fire. You feel a chill that has nothing to do with the night air.
His voice trails off, and Sevika finishes for him. "So Silco ended up amputating my arm," she states.
"When I die, I'll die on my own accord. Not because some mindless corpse decided it was my time."
The silence that follows is profound. You see a mix of awe, respect, and a hint of fear on the faces around you as Sevika's words hang in the air.
Then, as if a spell is broken, cheers erupt. "Fuck yeah, boss!" someone shouts, and others join in.
Sevika just grins as she stubs out her cigarette and stands. âIâm calling it a night, try not to have too much fun."
You remain rooted to the spot even though you know you should go give the shawl that's still draped around your shoulders back. Â
As youâre watching Sevikaâs retreating form, you're struck once again by how little you truly understand her. Just when you think you've got her figured out, she does something that shatters your assumptions. Her rare, genuine smile from moments ago was like a crack in her armor, offering a glimpse of something you're not sure you were meant to see.
You recall Grayson's comment; If she's going to hell, she'll drag you down with her. But Sevika isnât just dragging anyone downâshe's fighting, clawing her way up. Sheâll endure whatever comes, as long as sheâs the one who gets to forge her own path.
Sevika faced death itself, and she emerged victorious.
taglist:
@mirconreadzztuff22 @lils-1979 @veoomvroom @schmoni @theacedragon0w0
@poxismind @kittykatz1227 @archangeldyke-all @abbyssgf @ivorydevil
@lez-zuha @iamastar @jellyfishrnice @anemoxlys @l0vel3tterl0ver
@lavendersgirl @h0pe-scotch @lia-winther @kittykatz1227 @dontknowwhenispawned
@sevikitty @sarahduke @raphaellearp
#arcane sevika#sevika#sevika imagine#arcane#sevika x reader#sevika x you#grayson arcane#wlw fanfic#zombie apocolypse au#sevika x female reader
311 notes
¡
View notes
Text
finding stars
written for âtogetherâ | wc: 1000 # | steddie | rated: g | cw: no archive warnings apply | tags: future au (early 2000s), parents steve and eddie, domestic fluff, married (if they could be) steddie
@steddieholidaydrabbles
Eddie used to stargaze with his mom.
Almost every night on their back porch, counting the stars while they shone in the night sky. Even in winter, sheâd bundle them up in blankets with hot chocolate until Eddie fell asleep in her arms.
He was seven the last time they stargazed together.
Then heâd gone to live with Wayne, and the trailer park wasnât exactly safe or conducive to sitting out for hours at a time looking at the sky.
If he was honest with himself, he never considered passing on the tradition. Besides being extremely gay, heâd decided early on that he was better off like Wayneâstaying on the outskirts, not bothering to shove himself in somewhere he didnât fit anyway.
The first person whoâd thrown that plan right out the window was Dustin.
From the second that curly-haired, sarcastic kid had loudly joined Hellfire Club, bringing his gaggle of gremlin friends along with him, Eddie had been sucked into having this makeshift little family. One that heâd been willing to risk his own life for, just for a chance theyâd be okay.
And through Dustin, heâd met Steve.
And SteveâŚhad made Eddie want what heâd given up.
First, just a relationship. Something that, if it didnât work out, heâd look at fondly in his later years as getting to love the golden boy of Hawkins, Indiana. Because it was never a question of whether or not Eddie would love Steve.
And then, lightning struck the same spot twice, and Steve actually loved him back.
They moved in together. Well, them and Robin.
But once she, and then later Steve, both got their degrees and jobsâand Eddieâs band managed to miraculously go gold on an album, they bought a house.
Eddie was doing everything heâd always told himself he would never, ever do.
Even adopting a six-year-old after reaching forty.
Even going out onto the balcony overlooking the backyard of their cozy two-bedroom house in the middle of winter with an armful of blankets and thermoses of hot chocolate.
Steve and âofficially theirâsâ Ethan were waiting for him, wrapped in the two blankets from the hall closet. Apparently, being babysitters to Dustin Henderson had prepared them for the ten-mile-a-minute way that Ethan chattered at Steve.
Wayne called it the universeâs retribution for the graying stress inflicted on him by preteen Eddie.
Eddie hoped it was a good sign that they were helping Ethan. Heâd been a conflicting mix of quiet and angry when he and Steve had first started fostering himâjust like Eddie when heâd been upended from a shitshow life, but was all heâd ever known, and started living with Wayne.
Then, nearly a month of staying up nightâs wondering if the dissonance between them and Ethan meant it wasnât going to work out, Ethan started talking.
And he hadnât stopped.
ââŚthen, the dragon opened itâs mouth super, super wide and was going to spray acid all over Topher,â Ethan regaled Steve, arms extended out wide in front of him.
Steve glanced at Eddie, a slight raise in his brow.
Lucas, he mouthed back.
Hellfire Club hadnât lasted as long as Eddie had once announced it would to an entire cafeteria full of peopleâbut he still hosted a game night every once in a while. Especially now that he had a future DM in the house now to imbue with his wisdom.
And since Steve still refused to play, Ethan took it upon himself to make sure Steve never missed out on the chronicles of their household.
As Ethan went into, quite meticulous, detail of the campaign, Eddie pulled out the knitted blanket from the pile heâd retrieved from their bedroom. His grandmother had made it for him before he was born and it was much too small for either him or Steve.
But it was absolutely perfect for, say, someone about six years old.
Eddie draped the green blanket across the back of Ethanâs shoulders, brushing aside his dark hair to press a kiss to his temple.
Then, he sat on Ethanâs other side and covered all three of them with the rest of the blankets. He grabbed the hot chocolate and began to the hand them out.
âMade with milk for me and Ethan. The correct way.â Eddie shot Steve a pointed look before handed over the blue-plaid thermos. âAnd made with water for the weirdo sleeping on the couch.â
âHilarious,â Steve deadpanned.
Ethan missed the back and forth, having forced off the top of his thermos and was downing his hot chocolate straight from the main compartment, both hands holding it up to his mouth.
After a couple gulps, Eddie stepped in, easing the thermos away. âWork up a thirst there, kiddo?â he chuckled.
âI asked him about school, I donât know how we got here,â Steve said, carefully pouring a cup of his hot chocolate.
âAll roads lead to D&D, Stevie,â he said, despite Steveâs huffed breath. âBut for now, I will give you a break. Everyone scooch in, gotta stay warm.â
Steve and Eddie turned toward the middle, enveloping the three of them in the warmth of the blankets. Ethan was taking smaller sips of his cocoa, giving zero attention to Steve and Eddie snuggling in.
Nearly a year ago, Ethan wouldnât let them.
Now he had the unbothered behavior of a kid desensitized to their parentâs affection.
âWhat are we doing?â he asked, peering into the thermos for more marshmallows.
âWeâre going to look at the stars and find the special ones that make pictures in the sky.â
Ethan hummed, and Eddie wasnât sure heâd paid full attention. That was okay. Eddieâs mom had started him on much earlier, so getting a six-year-old interested was going to be a tad more complex.
âI used to do this with my mom. And she taught me everything I know. So, kiddo,â He laid his hand on the center of Ethanâs back, leaning close to whisper, âIâm going to teach you how to find Cassiopeia.â
And, have a little Prequel fic if you'd like <3
#steddie#steve harrington x eddie munson#steddie fic#steddie microfic#steddie fanfic#steddie drabble#married steddie#domestic fluff#steddie dads
133 notes
¡
View notes